|
Luke
|
Євангеліє від Луки
|
|
Chapter 1
|
Глава 1
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters which have been fulfilled among us, | Понѥже Uбо мнози начаша чинити повэсть. о извэстьныихъ. въ насъ вещьхъ. |
|
2
|
2
|
| even as they delivered them unto us, who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word, | яко же предаша намъ. бывъше искони. самовидьци слUгы бывъше словеси. |
|
3
|
3
|
| it seemed good to me also, having traced the course of all things accurately from the first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus; | изволисz и мнэ. хожьшю испрьва по всэхъ. въ истинU по рzдU пьсати тебэ славьныи fеофиле. |
|
4
|
4
|
| that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the things wherein thou wast instructed. | да разUмэѥши. о нихъ же наUченъ ѥси. словесы Uтвьржениѥ. |
|
5
|
5
|
| There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain priest named Zechariah, of the course of Abijah: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elizabeth. | Быc въ дн7и ирода цrz июдеиска. иереи етеръ именьмь захариа. t епимериа авианя. и жена ѥго. t дъщеръ ароновъ. имя ѥи елисаветь. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. | бэста бо оба правьдьна. предь бGмь. ходzща. въ заповэдьхъ сихъ. и оправьданиихъ гн7ихъ бес порока. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And they had no child, because that Elizabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years. | и не бэ има чада Ӑ Понѥже бэ елисаветь неплоды. и оба зам™рэвъша. въ дн7ьхъ своихъ бzста. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest’s office before God in the order of his course, | быc же слUжащю ѥмU. въ дн7ь чреды своѥя предь бм7ь. |
|
9
|
9
|
| according to the custom of the priest’s office, his lot was to enter into the temple of the Lord and burn incense. | по обычаю иереискU. лUчисz ѥмU покати въ цр7квь гн7ю. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the hour of incense. | и все множьство людии бэ мlтвU творz вънэ. въ годъ тьмьяна. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. | яви же сz ѥмU анGлъ гн7ь. стоя одеснUю олтарz. кадильнааго. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And Zechariah was troubled when he saw him, and fear fell upon him. | и съмzтесz захариа видэвъ. и страхъ нападе на нь. |
|
13
|
13
|
| But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zechariah: because thy supplication is heard, and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. | рече же къ нѥмU анGлъ. гн7ь. не боисz захарие. занѥ Uслышана быc мlтва твоя. и жена твоя елисавеfь родить сн7ъ тебэ. и наречеши имя ѥмU iw7нъ. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. | и бUдеть тебэ радость и веселиѥ. и мнозэ о рожьствэ ѥго въздрадUютьсz. |
|
15
|
15
|
| For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother’s womb. | бUдеть бо велии предь бм7ь. и вина и сикера не имать пити. и д¦а с™го испълнитьсz. и ѥще и чрева м™ри своѥя. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. | и многы сн7ы изlвы wбратить къ го7µ бо7µ ихъ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And he shall go before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him. | и тъ предьидеть предь нимь. д¦мь и силою илииною. обратить с®ца оц7емъ и чада. противьныя въ мUдрость правьдьныихъ. Uготовати гв7и люди съвьршены. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And Zechariah said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. | и рече захариа къ анGлU. по чесомU разUмэю се. азъ бо ѥсмь старъ. и жена моя зам™рэвъши въ дн7ьхъ своихъ. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And the angel answered and said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. | и tвэщавъ анGлъ рече ѥмU. азъ ѥсмь гаврилъ престояи предъ бм7ь. и посланъ ѥсмь гlти къ тебе. и бlговэстити тебэ се. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. | и се бUдеши. мълча. и не могыи прогlти. до нѥго же дн7е бUдеть се Ӑ Занѥ не вэрова словесьмъ моимъ. яко же събUдетьсz въ времz моѥ. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And the people were waiting for Zechariah, and they marveled while he tarried in the temple. | и бэша людиѥ жьдUще захариэ. и чюжахUсz. иже мUждzаше въ цр7кви. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: and he continued making signs unto them, and remained dumb. | и шьдъ же не можаше гlти. къ нимъ. и разUмэша. яко видэниѥ видэ. въ цр7кви. и бэ помавая имъ. и пребываше нэмъ. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. | и быc яко испълнишасz дн7ьѥ слUжьбы ѥго. иде въ домъ свои. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And after these days Elizabeth his wife conceived; and she hid herself five months, saying, | по сихъ же дн7ьхъ. зачатъ елисавеfь жена ѥго. и таяшесz. пzть мц7ь. глщ7и. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon me, to take away my reproach among men. | яко тако сътвори мнэ Gь. въ дн7и въ ня же призри. отzти поношениѥ моѥ. въ члв7цхъ. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent by God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, | въ шестыи же. мcць. посланъ быc анGлъ гаврилъ t б7а. въ градъ галилеискъ. ѥмU же имя назареfь. |
|
27
|
27
|
| to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary. | къ дв7э обрUченэи мUжеви. ѥмU же иосифъ. t домU дв7дова. и имя ѥи дв7а мр7ия. |
|
28
|
28
|
| And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favored, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. | и въшьдъ къ нѥи анGлъ рече. радUисz блгdтьная Gь съ тобою. Блн7а ты ѥси въ женахъ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And when she saw him, she was greatly troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might be. | она же слышавъши. съмzтесz о словеси. и помышляше въ себе. како бUдеть цэлованиѥ се. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favor with God. | и рече ѥи анGлъ. не боисz мр7ие. обрэте блгdть. t б7а. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. | и се зачьнъши въ чревэ. и родиши сн7ъ. и наречеши имя ѥмU iс7. |
|
32
|
32
|
| He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: | съ бUдеть велии. и сн7ъ вышьняго. наречетьсz. и дасть ѥмU Gь б7ъ престолъ дв7да оц7а ѥго. |
|
33
|
33
|
| and he shall reign over the house of Jacob forever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. | и въселитьсz въ домU ияковли въ вэкы. и цр7ствию ѥго нэсть коньца. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? | рече же мр7ия къ анGлU. како бUдеть се мънэ. иде мUжа не знаю. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall be called the Son of God. | и tвэщавъ анGлъ рече ѥи. д¦ъ с™ъ наидеть на тz. и сила вышьняаго осэнить тz. тэмь же и ѥже родитьсz. с™о наречетьсz сн7ъ б9ии. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And behold, Elizabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son in her old age; and this is the sixth month with her that was called barren. | и се елисавеfь. Uжика твоя. и та зачатъ сн7а въ старость свою. и се мcць шестыи ѥсть ѥи. нарицаѥмэи неплодъви. |
|
37
|
37
|
| For nothing shall be impossible with God. | яко не изнеможеть отъ б7а. всzкъ гlъ. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And Mary said, Behold, the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. | и рече мр7ия. се раба гн7я. бUди мнэ по гlU твоѥмU. и tиде t нея анGлъ. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And Mary arose in these days and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah; | Въ оны дн7и. въставъши мр7иа. иде въ горU съ тъщаниѥмь въ градъ июдовъ. |
|
40
|
40
|
| and entered into the house of Zechariah and saluted Elizabeth. | и въниде въ домъ захариинъ. и цэлова елисавеfь |
|
41
|
41
|
| And it came to pass, when Elizabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit; | и быc. яко Uслыша елисаветь. цэлованиѥ мр7иино. възыграсz младеньць радощами въ чревэ ѥя. и исплънисz д¦мь елисавеfь. |
|
42
|
42
|
| and she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. | и възпи гласъмь великъмь и рече. блcна ты въ женахъ. и блcнъ плодъ Uтробы твоѥя. |
|
43
|
43
|
| And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come unto me? | и отъкUдU се мнэ. да приде м™и Gа моѥго. къ мнэ. |
|
44
|
44
|
| For behold, when the voice of thy salutation came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. | се бо яко быc глаc цэлования твоѥго въ Uшию моѥю. възыграсz младеньць. радощами въ Uтробэ моѥи. |
|
45
|
45
|
| And blessed is she that believed; for there shall be a fulfillment of the things which have been spoken to her from the Lord. | бlжная же вэрU ятъ. яко бUдеть съвьршениѥ гlанымь ѥи. отъ б7а. |
|
46
|
46
|
| And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, | и рече мр7ия. величить дш7а моя Gа. |
|
47
|
47
|
| And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Savior. | и въздрадовасz д¦ъ мои о бз7э сп7си моѥмь. |
|
48
|
48
|
| For he hath looked upon the low estate of his handmaid: For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. | яко призри на съмэрение моѥ. се бо tселэ блажать мя вси роди. |
|
49
|
49
|
| For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; And holy is his name. | яко сътвори мнэ величиѥ сильнъ. и с™о имz ѥмU. |
|
50
|
50
|
| And his mercy is unto generations of generations On them that fear him. | и милость ѥго въ родъ и родъ боѩщиимъ сz ѥго. |
|
51
|
51
|
| He hath shown strength with his arm; He hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their heart. | сътвори дрьжавѫ мышьцеѭ своѥѭ расточи гръдыѩ мыслиѭ срьдьца ихъ. |
|
52
|
52
|
| He hath put down princes from their thrones, And hath exalted them of low degree. | низъложи сильныѩ съ прэстолъ и възнесе съмэреныѩ. |
|
53
|
53
|
| The hungry he hath filled with good things; And the rich he hath sent empty away. | алчѫщzѩ исплъни благъ и богатzщzѩ сz отъпусти тъщz. |
|
54
|
54
|
| He hath given help to Israel his servant, That he might remember mercy | приѩтъ израиля отрока своѥго помzнѫти милость |
|
55
|
55
|
| (As he spake unto our fathers) Toward Abraham and his seed forever. | якоже глагола къ отьцемъ нашимъ аврааму и сэмени ѥго до вэка. |
|
56
|
56
|
| And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house. | пребыc же мр7ия съ нѥю. яко три мcцэ. и и възвратисz въ домъ свои. |
|
57
|
57
|
| Now Elizabeth’s time was fulfilled that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son. | елисавеfи же испълнишасz дн7ьѥ родити. и роди сн7ъ. |
|
58
|
58
|
| And her neighbors and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy toward her; and they rejoiced with her. | и слышаша окр7стъ живUщеи. w рожdении ѥя. яко въ* възвеличилъ ѥсть Gь млcть свою съ нѥю. |
|
59
|
59
|
| And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child; and they would have called him Zechariah, after the name of his father. | и бы въ осмыи дн7ь. придоша обрэзатъ отрочате. и нарицахUть и именьмь оц7а своѥго захариа. |
|
60
|
60
|
| And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. | и tвэщавъши м™и ѥго ре?. ни. нъ да наречетьсz iw7анъ. |
|
61
|
61
|
| And they said unto her, There is none among thy kindred that is called by this name. | и рэша ѥи. яко никто же ѥсть t рожения твоѥго. иже нарицаѥтьсz именьмь тэмь. |
|
62
|
62
|
| And they made signs to his father, what he would have him called. | помаяхU же оц7ю ѥго. како бы хотэлъ нарещи ѥ. |
|
63
|
63
|
| And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marveled all. | и спрошь дъщицю. наpа. гlя. иоанъ ѥсть имя ѥмU. И чюдишасz вси. |
|
64
|
64
|
| And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God. | и tвьрзошасz ѥго Uста. абиѥ и языкъ ѥго. и гlаше бlгсловz б7а. |
|
65
|
65
|
| And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judea. | и быc на всэхъ страхъ. живUщиихъ окр7стъ ихъ. и въ всеи странэ иUдеисцэи. повэдаѥми бzхU гlи си. |
|
66
|
66
|
| And all that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying, What then shall this child be? And the hand of the Lord was with him. | и положиша вси на с®цхь. своихъ. гlюще. что Uбо wтроча се бUдеть. и рUка гн7я бэ съ нимь. |
|
67
|
67
|
| And his father Zechariah was filled with the Holy Spirit, and prophesied, saying, | и захариа оц7ь ѥго испълнисz д¦мь ст7мь. прbрчьствова. гlя. |
|
68
|
68
|
| Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel; For he hath visited and wrought redemption for his people, | Бlнъ Gь б7ъ изlвъ. яко посэти и сътвори избавлѥниѥ людьмъ своимъ. |
|
69
|
69
|
| And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us In the house of his servant David | и въздвиже рогъ съпасения нашего въ дому давыда отрока своѥго. |
|
70
|
70
|
| (As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets that have been from of old), | якоже глагола усты свzтыихъ сѫщиихъ отъ вэка пророкъ ѥго. |
|
71
|
71
|
| Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; | спасениѥ отъ врагъ нашихъ и из рѫкъ вьсэхъ ненавидzщиихъ насъ. |
|
72
|
72
|
| To show mercy toward our fathers, And to remember his holy covenant; | сътворити милость съ отьци нашими и помzнѫти завэтъ свzтыи свои. |
|
73
|
73
|
| The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, To grant unto us | клzтвоѭ ѥѭже клzтъ сz къ аврааму отьцу нашему. дати намъ |
|
74
|
74
|
| that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies Should serve him without fear, | без страха из рѫкы врагъ нашихъ избавльшемъ сz |
|
75
|
75
|
| In holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life. | служити ѥму прэподобиѥмь и правьдоѭ прэдъ нимь вьсz дьни живота нашего. |
|
76
|
76
|
| And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High: For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his ways; | и ты отроче прbркъ. вышьняаго наречѥшисz. предъидеши бо предъ лицемь гн7ьмь. Uготовати пUти ѥго. |
|
77
|
77
|
| To give knowledge of salvation unto his people In the remission of their sins, | дати разумъ съпасения людемъ ѥго въ отпущениѥ грэхъ ихъ. |
|
78
|
78
|
| Because of the tender mercy of our God, Whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, | милосрьдии ради бога нашего въ нихъже посэтилъ ѥсть насъ въстокъ съвыше. |
|
79
|
79
|
| To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death; To guide our feet into the way of peace. | просвэтити сэдzщzѩ въ тьмэ и сэни съмрьтьнэ. направити ногы нашz на пѫть мирьнъ. |
|
80
|
80
|
| And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel. | отроча же растzше и крэпляшесz д¦мь. и бэ въ пUстыняхъ. до дн7е явлѥния своѥго изlю. |
|
Chapter 2
|
Глава 2
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now it came to pass in those days, there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be enrolled. | Въ оны дн7и. изиде повелэниѥ t кесарz аvгUста. написати всю вселѥнUю. |
|
2
|
2
|
| This was the first enrollment made when Quirinius was governor of Syria. | се же написаниѥ пьрвоѥ быc. владUщю. кµринию. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And all went to enroll themselves, every one to his own city. | и идzхU вси. къждо написатисz въ свои градъ. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David; | възиде же иосифъ t галилея града иазаретьскаго. въ иUдею въ градъ дв7двъ. иже нарицаѥтьсz виfлеомъ. занѥ бэ t домU и отьчьства дв7два. |
|
5
|
5
|
| to enroll himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him as his wife, being great with child. | написатисz съ мриѥю. wбрUченою ѥмU женою. сUщею непраздьною. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be delivered. | быc же ѥгда бzстz тU. испълнишасz дн7ьѥ родити ѥи. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And she brought forth her firstborn son; and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in the manger, because there was no room for them in the inn. | и роди сн7ъ свои пьрвэньць. и пови и. и положи и въ ясльхъ. занѥ не бэ имъ мэста въ обитэли. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping watch by night over their flock. | и пастыри бzхU въ тои же странэ. бъдzще. и стрегUще стражю нощьнUю. о стадэ своѥмь. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And lo, an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. | и се анGлъ гн7ь ста въ нихъ. и сл7ава гн7я осия я. и Uбояшасz страхъмь велиѥмь. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And the angel said unto them, Be not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people: | и рече имъ анGлъ. не боитесz. се бо бlговэстую вамъ. радость велию. яже бUдеть всэмъ людьмъ. |
|
11
|
11
|
| for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord. | яко родисz вамъ днcь. сп7съ иже ѥсть ¦ъ Gь въ градэ дв7двэ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And this is the sign unto you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in the manger. | и се вамъ знамениѥ. обрzщете младеньць. повитъ лежащь въ ясльхъ. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, | и вънезапU быc съ анGлмь. множьство вои нб7сныихъ. хвалzщиихъ б7а и гlщь. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, good pleasure among men. | Слава въ вышьнихъ бо7µ и на земли миръ. въ члв7цхъ бlговолѥниѥ. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven, that the men, the shepherds, said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. | и быc ѥгда tидоша t нихъ анGли на нбо7. и члв7ци пастыри рекоша дрUгъ къ дрUгU. преидэмъ Uбо въ виfлеомъ. и видимъ глаc сь бывъшии. иже Gь съказа намъ. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. | и придоша подвигъшесz. и обрэтоша мр7ию же иосифа. и младеньць лежащь въ ясльхъ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And when they saw it, they made known abroad concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child. | и видэвъшеи же. съказаша о гlанэмь имъ отрочатэ семь. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds. | и вси слышавъше и дивишасz. о гlаныхъ t пастырь къ нимь. |
|
19
|
19
|
| But Mary kept all these sayings, pondering them in her heart. | мария же съблюдаше вьсz гlы сия. сълагающи въ с®ци своѥмь. Въ оно времz. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them. | възвратишасz пастыри хвалzще и славzще б7а. о всэхъ яже слышаша и видэша. яко же гlно быc къ нимь. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him, his name was called JESUS, which was so called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb. | и ѥгда испълнишасz. }. дн7ии. да обрэжють. и нарекоша имz ѥмU iс7. нареченое анGлмь преже даже не зачатъсz въ чревэ. Въ оно+. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And when the days of their purification according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord | изведоста родителя отроча iс7а. въ иеrлмъ. поставити и предь гм7ь. |
|
23
|
23
|
| (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord), | яко же ѥсть писано. въ законэ гн7и. яко же всzкъ младеньць мUжьска полU. развьрзая ложесна. с™о бGви наречетьсz. |
|
24
|
24
|
| and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. | и дати жьртвU. по реченUUмU въ законэ гв7и. ли два птеньца голUбииа. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was upon him. | И бэ члв7къ въ иерсlмэ ѥмU же имz семеонъ. и члв7къ сь правьдьнъ. и чьстивъ. чая Uтэхы изlвы. и д¦ъ бэ с™ыи въ нѥмь. |
|
26
|
26
|
| And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. | и бэ ѥмU tвэщано. дх7мь с™мь. не видэти съмьрти. преже даже не видить крьста гн7я. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And he came in the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the custom of the law, | и приде д¦мь въ цр7квь. и ѥгда въведоста родителя отроча iс7а. сътворити има по обычаю законьнUUмU о нѥмь. |
|
28
|
28
|
| then he received him into his arms, and blessed God, and said, | и тъ прияты и на рUкU своѥю и бlгослови семеонъ б7а и рече. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Now lettest thou thy servant depart, Lord, According to thy word, in peace; | Нынэ tпUщаѥши раба своѥго вLко по гlU твоѥмU съ миръмь. |
|
30
|
30
|
| For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, | яко видэста очи мои сп7сениѥ твоѥ. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples; | ѥже ѥси Uготовалъ предь лицемь всэхъ людии. |
|
32
|
32
|
| A light for revelation to the Gentiles, And the glory of thy people Israel. | свэтъ въ tкръвениѥ языкъ. и славU людии твоихъ иlя. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And Joseph and his mother were marveling at the things which were spoken concerning him; | и бэ иосифъ и м™и ѥго. чюдzщасz. о гlѥмыихъ о нѥмь. |
|
34
|
34
|
| and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the falling and the rising of many in Israel; and for a sign which is spoken against; | и бlгослови я семеонъ и рече и къ мр7ии м™ри ѥго. се сь лежить на падениѥ. и на въставлѥниѥ многомъ въ из7ли. и въ знамениѥ въ прекы гlѥмо. |
|
35
|
35
|
| yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul; that thoughts out of many hearts may be revealed. | и тебэ самои и дUщю проідеть орUжиѥ. да tкрыютьсz t мъногъ ср7дць помышлѥния. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her virginity, | и бэ анна пророчица. дъщи фанUилѥва. си заматерэвъши. въ дн7ьхъ мнозэхъ. живъши съ мUжьмь. з7. лэѹ t дв7ьства своѥго. |
|
37
|
37
|
| and she was a widow of about fourscore and four years), who departed not from the temple, worshiping with fastings and supplications night and day. | и та въдова бэ. до осми десzть. и. д7. лэѹ. яко же не охожаше цр7кве постъмь и мlтвми. слUжащи нощь и дн7ь. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And she, coming up at that very hour, gave thanks unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that were looking for redemption in Jerusalem. | и та въ тъ чаc приставъши исповэдашесz гв7и. и гlаше о нѥмь. всэмъ чюющемъ избавлѥниѥ въ иеrлмэ. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And when they had accomplished all things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. | и яко же съконьчашасz всz по законU гн7ю. и възвратишасz въ галилею. въ градъ свои. назареfь. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him. | отроча же растzше и крэпляашесz д¦мь. испълняясz бл7гости. блг7дть божия на немь. |
|
41
|
41
|
| And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the passover. | и хожаста родителя ѥго. по всz лэта въ иер©лмъ въ праздьникъ пасцэ. |
|
42
|
42
|
| And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast; | и ѥгда быc. в7i. лэтэ. въсходzщемъ имъ въ иерсл7мъ. по обычаю праздьника. |
|
43
|
43
|
| and when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew it not; | и коньчавъшемъ дн7и. възвращающемъсz имъ. оста отрокъ iс7 въ иер©лмэ. и не чюста родителя ѥго. |
|
44
|
44
|
| but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day’s journey; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and among their acquaintance: | мнэста же въ дрUжинэ ѥго сUща. придоша дн7е пUть. и искаста ѥго въ рожении и знании. |
|
45
|
45
|
| and when they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking him. | и не обрэтъша ѥго. възвратистасz въ иер©лмъ. възискающа ѥго. |
|
46
|
46
|
| And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both hearing them, and asking them questions: | и быc по трьхъ дн7ьхъ. обрэтоста и въ цр7кви сэдzщь. посредэ Uчитель. и послUшающа ихъ. и въпрашающь я. |
|
47
|
47
|
| and all that heard him were amazed at his understanding and his answers. | UжасахU же сz вси послUшающии ѥго. w разUмэ и о tвэтэхъ ѥго. |
|
48
|
48
|
| And when they saw him, they were astonished; and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. | и видэвъша и дивистасz ѥмU. и рече къ нѥмU м™и ѥго. чадо. что сътвори намъ тако. се оц7ь твои и азъ скърбzща искаховэ тебе. |
|
49
|
49
|
| And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? knew ye not that I must be in my Father’s house? | и рече къ нима. что яко искаста мене. не вэста ли яко яже сUть оц7а моѥго. въ тэхъ достоить ми быти. |
|
50
|
50
|
| And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. | и та не разUмэста гlа иже рече има. |
|
51
|
51
|
| And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto them: and his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. | и съниде съ нима. и приде въ назарефъ. и бэ повинUя има. и м™и ѥго съблюдаше всz гlы сия. въ срд7ци своемъ. |
|
52
|
52
|
| And Jesus advanced in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men. | iс7 же растzше. премUдростию и тэлъмь. и блгdтью t б7а и члв7кы. |
|
Chapter 3
|
Глава 3
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, | Въ пzтоѥ надесzте лэто владычьства тиверня кесарz. wбладающю понтьскUUмU пилатU июдею. и чьтвьртовластьствUющю галилею иродU. филипU же братU ѥго. чьтвьрто- властьствUющю. итUриѥю. и трахонитьскою страною. и лµсанию. четвьртовластьствUющю. авилиниѥю. |
|
2
|
2
|
| in the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto John the son of Zechariah in the wilderness. | при архиереи. анэ и каиафэ. Быc гlъ б9ии къ иоанU. захариинU сн7U въ пUстыни. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And he came into all the region round about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins; | и приде въ всю странU иUдеискU. проповэдая кр7щениѥ на покаяниѥ грэховъ и въ tпUщениѥ. |
|
4
|
4
|
| as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. | яко же ѥсть писано въ книгахъ словесы исаиа прbрка гlюща. глаc въпьющааго въ пUстыни. Uготоваите пUть гн7ь. правы творите стьзz ѥго. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Every valley shall be filled, And every mountain and hill shall be brought low; And the crooked shall become straight, And the rough ways smooth; | всzка дьбрь испълнитъсz. и всzка гора и хълмъ съмэритьсz. и бUдUть стръпътьная въ права. и острия въ пUти гладъдъкы |
|
6
|
6
|
| And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. | и Uзрить всzка плъть. сп7сениѥ б9иѥ. |
|
7
|
7
|
| He said therefore to the multitudes that went out to be baptized of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? | гlаша же исходzщимъ народомъ. кр7ститисz t нѥго. Ищадиz ехиднова. къто съказа вамъ. бэжати t грzдUщааго гнэва. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. | сътворите Uбо плоды достоины покаянию. и не начинаите гlати въ себэ. оц7а имамъ авраама. гlю бо вамъ. яко можеть б7ъ. t камения сего въздвигнUти чада авраамU. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And even now the axe also lieth at the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. | Uже бо и секыра при корении древа лежить. всzко Uбо древо не творzщеѥ плода добра. посэкають ѥ и въ огнь въмещють ѥ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And the multitudes asked him, saying, What then shall we do? | въпрашаахU же и народи гlюще. Uчителю что сътворимъ. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And he answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath food, let him do likewise. | tвэщавъ же гlа имъ. Имэяи двэ ризи подасть неимUщUмU. имѥяи брашьна тако же да творить. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And there came also publicans to be baptized, and they said unto him, Teacher, what shall we do? | придоша же и мытаре кр7ститъсz. и рекоша къ нѥмU. Uчителю. что сътворимъ. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And he said unto them, Extort no more than that which is appointed you. | онъ же рече къ нимъ. ничто же боле повелэнааго вамъ творите. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And soldiers also asked him, saying, And we, what shall we do? And he said unto them, Extort from no man by violence, neither accuse anyone wrongfully; and be content with your wages. | ВъпрашаахU же и воини гlюще. и мы что сътворимъ. и рече къ нимъ. никого же не обидите. ни оклеветаите. и довълни бUдете оброкы вашими. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And as the people were in expectation, and all men reasoned in their hearts concerning John, whether haply he were the Christ; | чающемъ же людьмъ. и помышляющемъ всэмъ. въ с®цхъ w иwанэ. еда тъ ѥсть х©ъ. |
|
16
|
16
|
| John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but there cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire: | tвэща же имъ иw7нъ гlя. азъ Uбо кр7щаю вы водою. идеть же крэплии мене. ѥмU же нэсмь достоинъ tрэшити ремене сапогU ѥго. тъ вы кр7стить дх7мь с™ыимь и wгньмь. |
|
17
|
17
|
| whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire. | ѥмU же лопата въ рUцэ ѥго. и потребить гUмьно своѥ. и събереть пьшеницю свою. а плевы съжьжеть огньмь негасимымь. |
|
18
|
18
|
| With many other exhortations therefore preached he good tidings unto the people; | многа же ина бlговэствUя гlаше къ людьмъ. |
|
19
|
19
|
| but Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother’s wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done, | Иродъ же четврьтовластьникъ обличаѥмь имь о иродиядэ женэ брата своѥго и о вьсемь зълэ ѥже сътвори иродъ. |
|
20
|
20
|
| added this also to them all, that he shut up John in the prison. | приложи и се надъ вьсэми и заклепе иоана въ тьмьници. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Now it came to pass, when all the people were baptized, that, Jesus also having been baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, | бысть же ѥгда крьстишz сz вьси людиѥ исусу крьщьшу сz и молzщу сz отъврьзе сz небо |
|
22
|
22
|
| and the Holy Spirit descended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came out of heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. | и съниде духъ свzтыи тэлесьныимъ зракъмь яко голѫбь на нь. и гласъ съ небесе бысть глаголѩ: ты ѥси сынъ мои възлюблѥныи. о тебэ благоволихъ. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, the son of Heli, | И тъ бэ исусъ яко тремъ десzтемъ лэтъ начинаѩ сынъ сы яко мьнимъ бэ иосифовъ илиѥвъ |
|
24
|
24
|
| the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Janna, the son of Joseph, | матfатовъ леµиинъ мелхиѥвъ ианнаѥвъ иосифовъ |
|
25
|
25
|
| the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, | маттаfиѥвъ амосовъ наумовъ еслимовъ нагеовъ |
|
26
|
26
|
| the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semeei, the son of Joseph, the son of Judah, | мааfовъ матаfиѥвъ семеиѥвъ иосифовъ иудинъ |
|
27
|
27
|
| the son of Joannan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of Shealtiel, the son of Neri, | иоанановъ рисаѥвъ зоровавелѥвъ салаfиилѥвъ нириѥвъ |
|
28
|
28
|
| the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elmodam, the son of Er, | мелхиѥвъ аддиѥвъ косамовъ елмонамовъ ировъ |
|
29
|
29
|
| the son of Jose, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, | иосиовъ елиезеровъ иоримовъ матfатовъ леµинъ. |
|
30
|
30
|
| the son of Simeon, the son of Judas, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonan, the son of Eliakim, | сµмеоновъ иудовъ иосифовъ ионановъ елиакимовъ |
|
31
|
31
|
| the son of Melea, the son of Mainan, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, | мелеаѥвъ маинановъ маттаfаѥвъ наfановъ давыдовъ |
|
32
|
32
|
| the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon, | иесеовъ овидовъ воозовъ салмоновъ наасоновъ |
|
33
|
33
|
| the son of Amminadab, the son of Ram, the son of Joram, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son of Judah, | аминадавовъ арамовъ есромовъ фаресовъ иудовъ |
|
34
|
34
|
| the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, | иакововъ исаковъ авраамовъ фаринъ нахоровъ |
|
35
|
35
|
| the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Shelah, | серуховъ рагавовъ фалековъ еверовъ салань |
|
36
|
36
|
| the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, | каинновъ арфаксадовъ симовъ ноѥвъ ламеховъ |
|
37
|
37
|
| the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan, | маfусаль еноховъ иаредовъ малелеиловъ каинановъ |
|
38
|
38
|
| the son of Enosh, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God. | еносовъ сиfовъ адамовъ божии. |
|
Chapter 4
|
Глава 4
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and was led in the Spirit into the wilderness | Исусъ же испълнь духа свzта възврати сz отъ иордана и ведяаше сz духъмь въ пустынѭ. |
|
2
|
2
|
| during forty days, being tempted of the devil. And he did eat nothing in those days: and when they were completed, he afterward hungered. | четыри десzти дьнии искушаѥмъ дияволъмь и не эсть ни чьсо же въ ты дьни. и коньчавъшемъ сz имъ послэдь възалъка. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And the devil said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command this stone that it become bread. | и рече ѥму дияволъ: аще сынъ ѥси божии рьци камению сему да бѫдеть хлэбъ. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And Jesus answered unto him, saying, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. | отъвэща исусъ къ нѥму глаголѩ: писано ѥсть яко не о хлэбэ ѥдиномь живъ бѫдеть чловэкъ нъ о вьсякомь глаголэ божии. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And the devil, leading him up into a high mountain, showed him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. | и възведъ и дияволъ на горѫ высокѫ показа ѥму вьсяка царьствия въселѥныѩ въ часэ врэменьнэ. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And the devil said unto him, To thee will I give all this authority, and the glory of them: for it hath been delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it. | и рече ѥму дияволъ: тебэ дамь власть сиѭ вьсѭ и славѫ ихъ. яко мънэ прэдана ѥсть и ѥмуже аще хощѫ прэдамь ѭ. |
|
7
|
7
|
| If thou therefore wilt worship before me, it shall all be thine. | ты убо аще поклониши сz прэдъ мъноѭ бѫдѫть тебэ вься. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. | и отъвэщавъ исусъ рече ѥму: иди за мъноѭ сотоно. писано бо ѥсть: господеви богу твоѥму поклониши сz и тому ѥдиному послужиши. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And he led him to Jerusalem, and set him on the pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence: | и веде и въ иерусалимъ и постави и на крилэ црькъвьнэѥмь и рече ѥму: аще сынъ ѥси божии врьзи сz отъ сѫду низъ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, to guard thee: | писано бо ѥсть яко ангеломъ своимъ заповэсть о тебэ съхранити тz. |
|
11
|
11
|
| and, On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. | и на рѫкахъ възьмѫть тz да не о камень прэтъкънеши ногы твоѥѩ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And Jesus answered and said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God. | и отъвэщавъ исусъ рече ѥму яко речено ѥсть не искусиши господа бога твоѥго. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And when the devil had completed every temptation, he departed from him for a season. | и сконьчавъ вьсяко искушениѥ дияволъ отиде отъ нѥго до врэмене. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and a fame went out concerning him through all the region round about. | и възврати сz исусъ въ силэ духовьнэи въ галилѥѭ. и вэсть изиде по вьсеи странэ о нѥмь. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. | и тъ учааше на съньмищихъ ихъ славимъ вьсэми. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. | Въ оно вреұ. приде iс7 въ назареfъ. въ нѥмь же бэ въспитанъ. и въниде по обычаю своѥмU. въ дн7ь сUботьныи. въ сьньмище. и въста чистъ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And there was delivered unto him the book of Isaiah the prophet. And he unrolled the book, and found the place where it was written, | и даша ша* ѥмU кн7игы. исаиа прbрка. и разгънUвъ кънигы. обрэте мэсто. идеже бэ написано. |
|
18
|
18
|
| The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, Because he anointed me to preach good tidings to the poor: He hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, To proclaim release to the captives, And recovering of sight to the blind, To set at liberty them that are bruised, | д¦ъ гн7ь на мнэ. ѥго же ради помаза мя. бlговэститъ нищимъ. посъла мz. ицэлити съкрUшеныя срдц7мь. |
|
19
|
19
|
| To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. | проповэдати плэньникомъ. tпUщениѥ. и слэпымъ прозрэниѥ. tпUстити съкрUшеныя въ tрадU. проповэдати лэто гн7е приятьно. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And he closed the book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat down: and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. | и съгънувъ книгы. въдавъ слUзэ и сэде. и вьсэмъ въ съньмищи. wчи бzста зрzщи на нь. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And he began to say unto them, Today hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears. | начатъ же гlти къ нимь. яко днcь събыcсz писаниѥ. въ Uшью вашею. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words of grace which proceeded out of his mouth: and they said, Is not this Joseph’s son? | и вьси съвэдэтельствовахU ѥмU. и дивляхUсz о словесьнэи бlгдэти. исъходzщиихъ из Uстъ ѥго. и глаголаахѫ: не сь ли ѥсть сынъ иосифовъ; |
|
23
|
23
|
| And he said unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thine own country. | и рече къ нимъ: вьсяко речете ми притъчѫ сиѭ врачу исцэли сz самъ. ѥлико слышахомъ бывъшиихь въ капернаумэ сътвори и сьде въ отьчьствии своѥмь. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his own country. | Рече Gь. амн7ъ амн7ъ. гlю вамъ. яко никыи же прbркъ. приятьнъ ѥсть въ отьчьствии своѥмь. |
|
25
|
25
|
| But of a truth I say unto you, There were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there came a great famine over all the land; | въ истинU же гlю вамъ. яко многы въдовица быша въ дн7и илиины въ изlи. ѥгда затворисz нб7о. три лэѹ. и. ѕ7. мcць. яко быc гладъ по всеи земли. |
|
26
|
26
|
| and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. | и ни къ ѥдинои же ихъ посланъ быc илия. тъкмо въ сареfтU сидоньскUю. къ женэ въдовици. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian. | и мнози бzхU прокажени въ изlи. при елисеи прbрци. и ни ѥдинъ же оҴ нихъ очистисz тъкмо иееманъ сюрьскыи. |
|
28
|
28
|
| And they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these things; | и. испълнишасz вси ярости. на съньмищихъ слышащеи. |
|
29
|
29
|
| and they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him down headlong. | и въставъше изгънаша из града. и ведоша и до вьрхU горы. на нѥи же градъ ихъ създанъ бzше. да быша и низьринUли. |
|
30
|
30
|
| But he passing through the midst of them went his way. | онъ же прошьдъ посредэ ихъ идzаше. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. And he was teaching them on the sabbath day: | И въниде въ капернаумъ въ градъ галилеискъ. и бэ учz въ сѫботы |
|
32
|
32
|
| and they were astonished at his teaching; for his word was with authority. | и ужасаахѫ сz учении ѥго яко съ властиѭ бэ слово ѥго. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And in the synagogue there was a man, that had a spirit of an unclean demon; and he cried out with a loud voice, | и въ съборищи бэ чловэкъ имы духъ бэса нечиста. и възъпи гласъмь велиѥмь |
|
34
|
34
|
| saying, Ah! what have we to do with thee, Jesus thou Nazarene? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. | глаголѩ: остани. чьто ѥсть намъ и тебэ исусе назарянине; пришьлъ ѥси погубитъ насъ. вэмь тz къто ѥси свzтыи божии. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the demon had thrown him down in the midst, he came out of him, having done him no hurt. | и запрэти ѥму исусъ глаголѩ: прэмлъчи и изиде из нѥго. и повергъ и бэсъ по срэдэ и изиде нз нѥго ни како же не врэждь ѥго. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And amazement came upon all, and they spake together, one with another, saying, What is this word, that with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out? | и бысть ужасъ на вьсэхъ. и сътzзаахѫ сz другъ къ другу глаголѭще: чьто ѥсть слово се яко властиѭ и силоѭ велить нечистыимъ духомъ и исходzть; |
|
37
|
37
|
| And there went forth a rumor concerning him into every place of the region round about. | И исхождааше шумъ о нѥмь въ вьсяко мэсто страны. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And he rose up out of the synagogue, and entered into the house of Simon. And Simon’s wife’s mother was holden with a great fever; and they besought him for her. | въставъ же из съньмища въниде въ домъ симоновъ. тьща же симоня бэ одрьжима огньмь велиѥмь и молишz и о неи. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she rose up and ministered unto them. | и ставъ надъ неѭ запрэти огню. и остави ѭ. абиѥ же въставъши же служааше имъ. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with diverse diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. | заходzщу же слъньцу вьси ѥлико имэахѫ болzщzѩ недѫгы различьны привождаахѫ ѩ къ нѥму. онъ же на когожьдо ихъ рѫкѫ възложь исцэляаше ѩ. |
|
41
|
41
|
| And demons also came out from many, crying out, and saying, Thou art the Christ, the Son of God. And rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ. | исхождаахѫ же и бэси отъ мъногъ въпиѭще и глаголѭще яко ты ѥси христосъ сынъ божии. и запрэщаѩ не даяаше имъ глаголати. яко вэдяахѫ христа самого сѫща. |
|
42
|
42
|
| And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place: and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he should not go from them. | бывъшу же дьни ишьдъ иде въ пµсто мэсто и народи искаахѫ ѥго и придошz до нѥго. и дрьжаахѫ и да не бы отъшьлъ отъ нихъ. |
|
43
|
43
|
| But he said unto them, I must preach the good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also: for to this end am I sent. | онъ же рече имъ яко и другыимъ градомъ подобаѥть ми благовэстити царьствиѥ божиѥ. яко на се посъланъ ѥсмь. |
|
44
|
44
|
| And he was preaching in the synagogues of Galilee. | и бэ проповэдаѩ на съньмищихъ галилеисцэхъ. |
|
Chapter 5
|
Глава 5
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him to hear the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret; | Бысть же належzщу ѥму народу да бышz слышали слово божиѥ и тъ бэ стоѩ при ѥзерэ генисаретьсцэ. |
|
2
|
2
|
| and he saw two boats standing by the lake: but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets. | и видэ дъва корабица стоѩща при ѥзерэ. рыбари же отъшьдъше отъ нѥю плакаахѫ мрэжz своѩ. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon’s, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the multitudes out of the boat. | вълэзъ же въ ѥдинъ отъ корабицу иже бэ симоновъ моли и оть землѩ отъстѫпити мало. и сэдъ учааше ис корабля народы. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draft. | якоже прэста глаголѩ рече къ симону: възэди въ глѫбинѫ и въметэте мрэжz вашz въ ловитвѫ. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And Simon answered and said unto him, Master, we toiled the whole night, and took nothing: but at thy word I will let down the net. | и отъвэщавъ симонъ рече ѥму: наставьниче об нощь вьсѭ труждьше сz ни чесо же не ѩхомъ. по глаголу же твоѥму въврьжемъ мрэжѫ. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And when they had done this, they enclosed a great multitude of fish; and their net was breaking; | и се сътворьше обzшz мъножьство рыбъ мъного. прэтрьзаахѫ же сz мрэжz ихъ. |
|
7
|
7
|
| and they beckoned unto their partners, who were in the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink. | и поманѫшz причzстьникомъ иже бэахѫ въ друзэмь коравли да пришьдъше помогѫть имъ. и придошz и наплънишz оба корабля яко погрѫжати сz има. |
|
8
|
8
|
| But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus’ knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. | видэвъ же симонъ петръ припаде къ колэнома исусовома глаголѩ: изиди отъ мене яко мѫжъ грэшьнъ ѥсмь господи. |
|
9
|
9
|
| For he was amazed, and all that were with him, at the draft of the fish which they had taken; | ужасъ бо одрьжааше и и вьсz иже бэахѫ съ нимь о ловитвэ рыбъ яже яшz. |
|
10
|
10
|
| and so were also James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. | такожде же иакова и иоана сына зеведеова яже бэсте обьщьника симонови. и рече къ симону исусъ: не бои сz отъ селэ чловэкы бѫдеши ловz. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And when they had brought their boats to land, they left all, and followed him. | и извезъше корабля на землѭ и оставльше вьсе въслэдъ ѥго идошz. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities, behold, a man full of leprosy: and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. | И бысть ѥгда бысть въ ѥдиномь отъ градъ и се мѫжь исплънь прокажения. и видэвъ исуса падъ ниць моли сz ѥму глаголѩ: господи аще хощеши можеши мz очистити. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straightaway the leprosy departed from him. | и простьръ рѫкѫ коснѫ и рекъ: хощѫ очисти сz. абиѥ проказа отиде отъ нѥго. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And he charged him to tell no man: but go thy way, and show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. | и тъ запрэти ѥму ни кому же не глаголати. нъ шьдъ покажи сz иереови и принеси о очищении своѥмь якоже повелэ моµѶси въ съвэдэтольство имъ. |
|
15
|
15
|
| But so much the more went abroad the report concerning him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities. | прохожааше же паче слово о нѥмь. и сънимаахѫ сz народи мънози слышати и цэлити сz отъ нѥго отъ недѫгъ своихъ. |
|
16
|
16
|
| But he withdrew himself in the deserts, and prayed. | тъ же бэ отъходz въ пустынѭ и молz сz. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And it came to pass on one of those days, that he was teaching; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, who were come out of every village of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them. | И бысть въ ѥдинъ отъ дьнии и тъ бэ учz и бэахѫ сэдzще фарисеи и законоучителѥ иже бэахѫ пришьли отъ вьсякоѩ вьси галилеискы и иудеискы и отъ иѥрусалима. и сила господня бэ цэлити ѩ. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And behold, men bring on a bed a man that was palsied: and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him before him. | и се мѫжи носzще на одрэ чловэка иже бэ ослаблѥнъ. и искаахѫ вънести и и положити прэдъ нимь. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And not finding by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went up to the housetop, and let him down through the tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus. | и не обрэтъше кUдU вънести его. народа ради. възлэзъше на храминU. сквозэ скѫ- дэльникъ. низъвэсишz и съ ложьмь прэдъ iс7а. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And seeing their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. | и видэвъ вэрU ихъ рече ѥмU. члв7че tпѫщають ти сz грэси твои. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? | и начzшz помышлzти въ собэ. кънижьници и фарисэи гlюще. къто ѥсть сь иже гlѥть хUлU. къто може tпUщати грэхы. тъкмо ѥдинъ б7ъ. |
|
22
|
22
|
| But Jesus perceiving their reasonings, answered and said unto them, Why reason ye in your hearts? | разUмэвъ же iс7ъ помышления ихъ. и tвэщавъ же рече имъ. чьто помышлzѥте въ ср7дцихъ вашихъ. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Which is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee; or to say, Arise and walk? | чьто ѥстъ Uдобэѥ рещи ослабленомU. tпUщають ти сz грэси твои. или рещи въстани и ходи. |
|
24
|
24
|
| But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (he said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house. | нъ да Uвэсте яко власть имать сн7ъ члв7чьскыи на земли tпUщати грэхы. рече же ослабленомU тебэ гlю. въстани и възьми ложе своѥ. и иди въ домъ свои. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his house, glorifying God. | и абиѥ въставъ прэдъ ними. възьмъ на немь же лежааше. и иде въ домъ свои славz б7а. и Uжасъ приятъ я вьсz. и славлzахU б7а. |
|
26
|
26
|
| And amazement took hold on all, and they glorified God; and they were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things today. | и испълнишz сz страхъмь гlюще. яко видэхомъ дивьна дн7ьсь. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And after these things he went forth, and beheld a publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and said unto him, Follow me. | прэходz iс7ъ. видэ члк7а мытарz. именьмь левгию сэдzщz на мытьници. и рече ѥмU иди по мънэ. |
|
28
|
28
|
| And he forsook all, and rose up and followed him. | и оставивъ вьсz. въставъ въ слэдъ ѥго иде. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And Levi made him a great feast in his house: and there was a great multitude of publicans and of others that were sitting at meat with them. | и сътвори чрежениѥ велиѥ левги ѥмU въ домU своемь. и бэ народъ мъногъ. мьздьникъ. и инэхъ иже не бzхU съ ними възлежzще. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And their scribes and the Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with the publicans and sinners? | и ръптахU кънижьници ихъ и фарисэи. къ Uченикомъ ѥго гlюще. почьто съ мьздьникы и грэшьникы. ѥсть и пиѥть. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And Jesus answered and said unto them, They that are in health have no need of a physician; but they that are sick. | tвэщавъ iс7ъ рече къ нимъ. не трэбэ имUть съдравии врача нъ болzщии. |
|
32
|
32
|
| I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance. | не придохъ бо призъватъ правьдьникъ. нъ грэшьникъ въ покааниѥ. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make supplications; likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink? | они же рекошz къ нѥму: по чьто ученици иоанови постzть сz чzсто и молитвы творzть такожде и фарисеистии а твои эдzть и пиѭть; |
|
34
|
34
|
| And he said unto them, Can ye make the sons of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? | онъ же рече къ нимъ: ѥда можете сыны брачьныѩ. доньдеже женихъ ѥсть съ ними сътворити постити сz; |
|
35
|
35
|
| But the days will come; and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will they fast in those days. | придѫть же дьние ѥгда отъѩтъ бѫдеть отъ нихъ женихъ тъгда постzть сz въ ты дьни. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And he spake also a parable unto them: No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old garment; else he rendeth the new, and also the piece from the new agreeth not with the old. | глаголааше же и притъчѫ къ нимъ яко ни кто же приставлѥния ризы новы не приставляѥть на ризѫ ветъхѫ. аще ли же ни новѫѭ раздьреть и ветъсэи не приключить сz приставлѥниѥ ѥже отъ новааго. |
|
37
|
37
|
| And no man putteth new wine into old wineskins; else the new wine will burst the skins, and itself will be spilled, and the skins will perish. | и ни кто же не въливаѥть вина нова въ мэхы ветъхы. аще ли же ни просадить вино новое мэхы. и то пролэѥть сz и мэси погыбнµть. |
|
38
|
38
|
| But new wine must be put into fresh wineskins; and both are preserved. | нъ вино новоѥ въ мэхы новы въливати и обоѥ съблюдеть сz. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And no man having drunk old wine straightaway desireth new; for he saith, The old is better. | и ни къто же пивъ ветъха абиѥ хощеть новуу му. глаголеть бо: ветъхоѥ луче ѥсть. |
|
Chapter 6
|
Глава 6
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now it came to pass on a second-first sabbath, that he was going through the grainfields; and his disciples plucked the ears, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. | Идzше iс7ъ сквозэ сэяния. и въстьрзаахU Uченици ѥго класы и ѥдzахU. растирающе рUками. |
|
2
|
2
|
| But certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath day? | ѥтери же t фарисэи рэша имъ. чьто творите. ѥго же не достоить творити въ сUботU. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And Jesus answered them and said, Have ye not read even this, what David did, when he was hungry, he, and they that were with him; | и tвэщавъ iс7ъ рече къ нимъ. нэсте ли сего чьли. ѥже сътвори дв7дъ. ѥгда възалкасz самъ и иже съ нимь бzхU. |
|
4
|
4
|
| how he entered into the house of God, and took and ate the showbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests alone? | како въниде въ домъ б9ии. и хлэбъ прэдъложеныи приимъ ѥсть. и дасть сUщиимъ съ нимь. ихъ же не достояше ясти. тъкъмо иѥрэомъ ѥдинэмъ. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And he said unto them, The Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. | гlаше имъ. яко Gь ѥсть сн7ъ члв7чьскыи сUботэ. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man there, and his right hand was withered. | бысть же въ дрUгUю сUботU. вънити ѥмU въ съньмище и Uчити. и бэ чловэкъ тU. рUка десная бэ сѫха ѥмU. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And the scribes and the Pharisees watched, whether he would heal on the sabbath; that they might find an accusation against him. | и назирахUти и кънижьници. и фарисэи. аще въ сUботU исцэлити и. да обрzщють рэчь на нь. |
|
8
|
8
|
| But he knew their thoughts; and he said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. | онъ же вэдzше помышления ихъ. и рече мUжеви имUщеомU сѫхѫ рUкU. въстани и стани посредэ ихъ. онъ же въста. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Then Jesus said unto them, I will ask you something, Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill? | рече же iс7ъ къ нимъ. въпрошю вы. аще достоить въ сUботU добро творити. или зъло творити. дш7ю спс7ти или погUбити. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And he looked round about on them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other. | и възьрэвъ на нz рече емѫ. простьри рUкU твою. онъ же простьре. и Uтвьрдисz рUка ѥго и исцэлэ яко и дрUгая. |
|
11
|
11
|
| But they were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus. | они же исплънишz сz безумия и глаголаахѫ другъ къ другу чьто бышz сътворили исусови. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And it came to pass in these days, that he went out into the mountain to pray; and he continued all night in prayer to God. | Въ wнъ+. изиде iс7ъ въ горµ помълитъсz. и бэ w в нощь. въ мlтвэ би7і. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And when it was day, he called his disciples; and he chose from them twelve, whom also he named apostles: | ѥгда же бы7 дн7ь. I призва Uченикы своz. избра t нихъ. в7i. ть. zже нарь? ап7лы нарь?. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Simon, whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, | симона ѥго же iменова петръ. I андрэю брата ѥго. izкова. iвана. филипа. валфоромэz. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon who was called the Zealot, | фомµ zкова алфэѥва симона нарицаѥмаго зилъта. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot, who also became a traitor; | iюдµ иаковлz. iюдµ скариwфескаго. iже быc предатьль. |
|
17
|
17
|
| and he came down with them, and stood on a level place, and a multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the people from all Judea and Jerusalem, and the seacoast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases; | iсъшедъ съ нiми. ста на мэстэ равьнэ. и народъ Uченико ѥго. и много множество людии. t всеz жидовескиz. ѥrслма. i помориz. тµрьска i сидоньска. |
|
18
|
18
|
| and they that were vexed by unclean spirits: and they were healed. | иже придоша послUшатъ ѥго. и ицэлитисz t недUгъ своихъ. и стражюще t д¦ъ нечистыихъ. и ицэляхUсz. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And all the multitude sought to touch him; for power came forth from him, and healed them all. | и вьсь народъ. искаше прикасатисz ѥмь. яко сила из нѥго исхожаше и цэляше всz. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. | и тъ възведъ очи свои на Uченикы своя глаголааше. Бл9ни нищии д¦мь. яко ваше ѥсть цр7ствиѥ б9иѥ. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. | бл9ни алчющеи нынэ. яко вы насытите сz. бл9ни плачющеисz нынэ. яко въсмэѥтесz. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake. | бл9ни бUдете. ѥгда възненавидzть вы члв7ци. и ѥгда разлUчать вы. и пронесUть имя ваше яко зло. сн7а члв7ча ради. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy: for behold, your reward is great in heaven; for in the same manner did their fathers unto the prophets. | въздрадUитесz въ тъ дн7ъ. и възыграите. се бо мьзда ваша многа ѥсть на нб7схъ. |
|
24
|
24
|
| But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation. | обаче горе вамъ богатымъ яко въсприѩсте утэху вашѫ. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Woe unto you, ye that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you, ye that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep. | горе вамъ насыщении яко възалъчете сz. горе вамъ смэѭщеи сz нынэ яко въздрыдаѥте и въсплачете сz. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Woe, when men shall speak well of you! for in the same manner did their fathers to the false prophets. | горе ѥгда рекѫть добрэ о васъ чловэци. по сему бо творяахѫ лъжиимъ пророкомъ отьци ихъ. |
|
27
|
27
|
| But I say unto you that hear, Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, | нъ вамъ глаголѭ слышzщиимъ: любите врагы вашz. добро творите ненавидzщиимъ васъ. |
|
28
|
28
|
| bless them that curse you, pray for them that despitefully use you. | благословите кльнѫщzѩ вы. молите сz за творzщzѩ вамъ обидѫ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| To him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and from him that taketh away thy cloak withhold not thy coat also. | биѭщуу му тz въ ланитѫ подаи и другѫѭ. и отъѥмлѭщуу му тебэ ризѫ и срачицz не възбрани. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And give to everyone that asketh thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again. | вьсякому же просzщууму у тебе даи и отъ отъѥмлѭщааго твоя не истzзаи. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. | яко хощете да творѭ вамъ члbвци и вы творите имъ тако же. |
|
32
|
32
|
| And if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? for even sinners love those that love them. | аще любите любzщая вы. кая вамъ хвала ѥсть. ибо грэшьници любzщиихъ любzть. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And if ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank have ye? for even sinners do the same. | и аще бlготворите. бlготворzщиимъ вамъ. кая вамъ хвала ѥсть. ибо грэшьници то же творzтъ. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive back, what thank have ye? for even sinners lend to sinners, to receive again as much. | и аще въ заѥмъ даѥте. t нихъ же чzѥте въсприяти. кая вамъ хвала ѥсть. ибо грэшьници грэшьникомъ въ заѥмъ дають. да въсприимUть равьно. |
|
35
|
35
|
| But love your enemies, and do them good, and lend, never despairing; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most High: for he is kind toward the unthankful and evil. | обаче любите врагы ваша. и бlго творите. и въ заимъ даите. ничьсо же чающе. и бUдеть мьзда вашz мънога. и бUдете сн7ове вышьнzаго. яко тъ бlгъ ѥсть. на невъзблагодэтьныя. и зълыя. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Be ye therefore merciful, even as your Father also is merciful. | бUдэте Uбо щедри. яко же и оц7ь вашь щедръ ѥсть. |
|
37
|
37
|
| And judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: release, and ye shall be released: | не сѫдите да не сѫдzть вамъ. и не осѫждаите да не осѫдzть васъ. отъпущаите и отъпустzть вы. |
|
38
|
38
|
| give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall they give into your bosom. For with the same measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again. | даите и дасть сz вамъ. мэрѫ добрѫ натъканѫ и потрѫсьнѫ и прэлияѭщѫ сz дадzть на лоно ваше. тоѭ бо мэроѫ ѥѭже мэрите възмэрить сz вамъ. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind guide the blind? shall they not both fall into a pit? | рече же притъчѫ имъ: еда можеть слэпьць слэпьца водити; не оба ли въ ямѫ въпадете сz; |
|
40
|
40
|
| The disciple is not above his teacher: but everyone when he is perfected shall be as his teacher. | нэсть ученикъ надъ учительмь своимь. съврьшенъ же вьсякъ бѫдеть якоже учитель ѥго. |
|
41
|
41
|
| And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? | чьто же видиши сѫчьць иже ѥсть въ оцэ брата твоѥго а брьвьна ѥже ѥсть въ оцэ твоѥмь не чуѥши; |
|
42
|
42
|
| Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy brother’s eye. | ли како можеши рещи брату твоѥму: брате остави да изьмѫ сѫчьць иже ѥсть въ оцэ твоѥмь самъ брьвьна въ оцэ твоѥмь не видz; лицемэре изьми прьвэѥ брьвьно изъ очесе твоѥго и тъгда прозрьиши изzти сѫчьць иже въ оцэ брата твоѥго. |
|
43
|
43
|
| For there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit; nor a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good fruit. | нэсть бо дрэво добро творz плода зъла. ни дрэво зъло творz плода добра. |
|
44
|
44
|
| For each tree is known by its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. | вьсяко бо дрэво отъ плода своѥго познаѥть сz. не отъ трьния бо чешѫть смокъви ни отъ кѫпины грозда объѥмлѭть. |
|
45
|
45
|
| The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and the evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. | благыи чловэкъ отъ благааго съкровища срьдца своего износить благоѥ. и зълыи чловэкъ отъ зълааго съкровища срьдьца своѥго износить зълоѥ. отъ избытъка бо срьдьца глаголѭтъ уста ѥго. |
|
46
|
46
|
| And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? | Чьто же мz зовете господи господи а не творите яже глаголѭ; |
|
47
|
47
|
| Everyone that cometh unto me, and heareth my words, and doeth them, I will show you to whom he is like: | вьсякъ грzдыи къ мънэ и слышzи словеса моя и творz я съкажѫ вамъ кому ѥсть подобьнъ. |
|
48
|
48
|
| he is like a man building a house, who dug and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock: and when a flood arose, the stream brake against that house, and could not shake it: for it had been founded upon the rock. | подобьнъ ѥсть чловэку зиждѫщу храминѫ. иже ископа и углѫби и положи основаниѥ на камени. наводию же бывъшу припаде рэка храминэ тои и не може двигнѫти ѥѩ. основана бо бэ на камени. |
|
49
|
49
|
| But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that built a house upon the earth without a foundation; against which the stream brake, and straightaway it fell; and the ruin of that house was great. | а слышавыи и не сътворь подобьнъ ѥсть чловэку съзъдавъшу храминѫ на земли без основания. ѥиже прирази сz рэка и абиѥ разори сz. и бысть раздрµшениѥ храмины тоѩ велиѥ. |
|
Chapter 7
|
Глава 7
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now when he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the people, he entered into Capernaum. | Егда съконьча вьсz глаголы сиѩ въ слухы людемъ въниде въ капернаумъ. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And a certain centurion’s servant, who was dear unto him, was sick and at the point of death. | сътьнику же нэкоѥму рабъ болz зълэ умирааше иже бэ ѥму чьстьнъ. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And when he heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come and save his servant. | слышавъ же о исусэ посъла къ нѥму старьцz иудеискы молz и да прищьдъ съпасеть раба ѥго. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And they, when they came to Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying, He is worthy that thou shouldest do this for him; | они же пришьдъше къ исусµ моляахѫ и тъщьно глаголѭще яко достоинъ ѥсть ѥже аще даси ѥму. |
|
5
|
5
|
| for he loveth our nation, and himself built us our synagogue. | любить бо ѩзыкъ нашь и съборище тъ съзъда намъ. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself; for I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: | исусъ же идяаше съ ними. ѥще же ѥму не далече сѫщу отъ дому посъла къ нѥму сътьникъ другы глаголѩ: господи не движи сz. нэсмь бо достоинъ да подъ кровъ мои вънидеши. |
|
7
|
7
|
| wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say the word, and my servant shall be healed. | тэмьже ни себе достоина сътворихъ прити къ тебэ. нъ рьци словъмь и исцэълэѥть отрокъ мои. |
|
8
|
8
|
| For I also am a man set under authority, having under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. | ибо азъ чловэкъ ѥсмь подъ властели учинѥнъ имэѩ подъ собоѭ воины. и глаголѭ сему: иди и идеть. и другууму: приди и придеть. и рабу моѥму: сътвори се и сътворить. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And when Jesus heard these things, he marveled at him, and turned and said unto the multitude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. | и слышавъ се исусъ чуди сz ѥму и обращь сz послэдуѭщуу му народу рече: глаголѭ вамъ ни въ израили толикы вэры обрэтохъ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick. | и възвращьше сz въ домъ посълании обрэтошz болzщааго раба исцэлэвъша. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And it came to pass on the next day, that he went to a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and a great multitude. | идzше iс7ъ въ градъ нарицаѥмыи наинъ. и съ нимь идzахU Uченици ѥго и народъ мъногъ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her. | яко же приближишzсz къ вратомъ града. и се изношаахU Uмьръшь сн7ъ иночzдыи м™ри своѥи. и та бэ въдова. и народъ t града мъногъ бэ съ нею. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. | и видэвъ ю Gь млrдова и рече ѥи. не плачисz. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And he came nigh and touched the bier: and the bearers stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. | и пристUпль коснUсz въ одръ. и носzщии же сташа. и рече Uноше тебе гlю въстани. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mother. | и сэде мьртвыи и начатъ гlати. и дасти и м™ри своѥи. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And fear took hold on all: and they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen among us: and, God hath visited his people. | приzтъ же страхъ вьсz. и славлzахU ба7 гlюще. яко прbркъ велии въста въ насъ. и яко посэти Gь людии своихъ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And this report went forth concerning him in the whole of Judea, and in all the region round about. | И изиде слово се по вьсеи иудеи о нѥмь и по вьсеи странэ. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And the disciples of John told him of all these things. | и възвэстишz иоану ученици ѥго о вьсэхъ сихъ. и призъвавъ дъва ѥтера отъ ученикъ своихъ иоанъ |
|
19
|
19
|
| And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? | посла къ исусови глаголѩ: ты ли ѥси грzдыи или иного чаѥмъ; |
|
20
|
20
|
| And when the men were come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? | пришьдъша же къ нѥму мѫжа рэсте: иоанъ крьститель посъла ны къ тебэ глаголѩ: ты ли ѥси грzдыи ли иного чаѥмъ; |
|
21
|
21
|
| And in that same hour he cured many of diseases and plagues and evil spirits; and on many that were blind he bestowed sight. | въ тъ часъ исцэли мъногы отъ недѫгъ и ранъ и духъ зълъ и мъногомъ слэпомъ дарова прозрьэниѥ. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and tell John the things which ye have seen and heard; that the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have good tidings preached to them. | и отъвэщавъ исусъ рече има: шьдъша възвэстита иоанови яже видэста и слышаста яко слэпии прозираѭть. хромии ходzть. прокажении очищаѭть сz. глусии слышzть. мрьтвии въстаѭть. нищии благовэстуѭть. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And blessed is he, whosoever shall find no occasion of stumbling in me. | и блаженъ ѥсть иже аще не съблазнить сz о мънэ. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind? | отъшьдъшема же вэстьникома иоановома начzтъ глаголати о иоанэ: чесо изидосте въ пустынѭ видэтъ; трьсти ли вэтръмь движемы; |
|
25
|
25
|
| But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that are gorgeously appareled, and live delicately, are in kings’ courts. | нъ чесо изидосте видэтъ; чловэка ли мzкъками ризами одэна; се иже въ одежди славьнэ и пищи сѫще въ царьскихъ сѫть. |
|
26
|
26
|
| But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. | нъ чесо изидосте видэтъ пророка ли; еи глаголѭ и лише пророка. |
|
27
|
27
|
| This is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee. | сь ѥсть о нѥмьже писано ѥсть: се азъ посылаѭ ангелъ мои прэдъ лицемь твоимь иже уготоваѥть пѫть твои прэдъ тобоѭ. |
|
28
|
28
|
| For I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: yet he that is but little in the kingdom of God is greater than he. | глаголѭ же вамъ: болии рожденыихъ женами пророкъ иоана крьстителя ни кто же нэсть. мьнии же въ царьствии божии болии ѥго ѥсть. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And all the people when they heard, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John. | и вьси людиѥ слышавъше и мытаре оправъдишz бога крьщьше сz крьщениѥмь иоановомъ. |
|
30
|
30
|
| But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected for themselves the counsel of God, being not baptized of him. | фарисеи же и законьници съвэтъ божии отъврьгошz въ себэ не крьщьше сz отъ нѥго. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation, and to what are they like? | рече же господь: кому уподоблѭ чловэкы рода сего и кому сѫть подобьни; |
|
32
|
32
|
| They are like unto children that sit in the marketplace, and call one to another, and say, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we wailed unto you, and ye did not weep. | подобьни сѫть дэтищемъ сэдzщемъ на тръжищихъ и приглашаѭщемъ другъ друга и глаголѭщемъ: пискахомъ вамъ и не плzсасте. рыдахомъ вамъ и не плакасте сz. |
|
33
|
33
|
| For John the Baptist is come eating no bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He hath a demon. | приде бо иоанъ крьститель ни хлэба эды ни вина пиѩ. и глаголете: бэсъ имать. |
|
34
|
34
|
| The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! | приде сынъ чловэчьскыи эды и пиѩ и глаголете: се чловэкъ ядьца и винопиица другъ мытаремъ и грэшьникомъ. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And wisdom is justified of all her children. | и оправьди сz прэмѫдрость отъ чzдъ своихъ. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee’s house, and sat down to meat. | Въ оно время. молzаше етеръ t фарисеи iс7а. да бы элъ съ ними. и въшьдъ въ домъ фарисеовъ. възлеже. |
|
37
|
37
|
| And behold, a woman in the city, who was a sinner, when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee’s house, she brought an alabaster cruse of ointment, | и се жена въ градэ. иже бэ грэшьница. и Uвэдэвъши яко възлежить. въ храминэ фарисеовэ. принесъши алавастръ мvра. |
|
38
|
38
|
| and standing at his feet behind him, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. | и ставъши зади. нри ногU ѥго. плачющисz начатъ. мазати нозэ ѥго сльзами. и власы главы своѥя. отираше. и облобызаше нозэ ѥго и мазаше мvръмь. |
|
39
|
39
|
| Now when the Pharisee that had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have perceived who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him, that she is a sinner. | видэвъ же фарисеи възвавъ ѥго рече. въ себе гlя. сь аще бы былъ прbркъ. ви- дэлъ бы Uбо кто. и кака жена прикасаѥтьсz ѥмь. яко грэшьница ѥсть. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And Jesus answered and said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Teacher, say on. | tвэщавъ же iс7 ре?. къ нимь. симоне имамъ ти нэчто рещи. онъ же рече. Uчителю рьци. |
|
41
|
41
|
| A certain lender had two debtors: the one owed five hundred denarii, and the other fifty. | два дължьника бэста. заимодавьцю. нэкомU. ѥдинъ бэ дължнъ пzтью сътъ динарь. а дрUгыи пzтью десzтъ. |
|
42
|
42
|
| And when they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most? | не имущема има въздати. обэма tда. которыи ѥю Uбо възлюби и. |
|
43
|
43
|
| And Simon answered and said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. | tвэщавъ симонъ рече. непьщюю. яко ѥмU же вzще tда. онъ же рече ѥмU. право сUдилъ ѥси. |
|
44
|
44
|
| And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thy house, thou gavest no water for my feet: but she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head. | и tвращьсz къ женэ къ симонU вънидохъ ти въ домъ. воды на нозэ мои не дасть. си же сльзами омочи нозэ мои. и власы своими отре. |
|
45
|
45
|
| Thou gavest me no kiss: but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet. | цэлования ми не дасть. си же tнѥлэ же вънидохъ. не преста облобызающи ногU моѥю. |
|
46
|
46
|
| My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but she hath anointed my feet with ointment. | wлэѥмь главы моѥя. си же мvръмь помаза нозэ мои. и власы своими отьре. |
|
47
|
47
|
| Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. | ѥго же ради гlю ти. tпUщаютьсz грэси ѥи мнози. яко възлюби много. а емU же мьнѥ tпUщаетьсz мнѥ любить. |
|
48
|
48
|
| And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. | рече же ѥи tпUщаютьтісz грэси твои. |
|
49
|
49
|
| And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that even forgiveth sins? | и начаша възлежащеи съ нимь. гlти въ себе. кто сь ѥсть яко и грэхы tпUщаѥть. |
|
50
|
50
|
| And he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace. | рече же къ женэ. вэра твоя съпасеть тz иди въ миръ. |
|
Chapter 8
|
Глава 8
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And it came to pass soon afterward, that he went about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve, | Бысть же по томь и тъ прохождааше сквозэ грады и вьси проповэдуѩ и благовэстуѩ царьствиѥ божиѥ и оба на десяте съ нимь. |
|
2
|
2
|
| and certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary that was called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out, | и жены ѥдины яже бэахѫ исцэлены отъ духъ зълъ и болэзнии мария нарицаѥмая магдалыни из нѥѩже изиде седмь бэсъ. |
|
3
|
3
|
| and Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others, who ministered unto them of their substance. | и иоанна жена хузаня приставьника иродова и сусана и ины мъногы ѩже служаахѫ ѥму отъ имэнии своихъ. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And when a great multitude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable: | разумэѭщу же народу мъногу и грzдѫщемъ отъ вьсэхъ градъ къ нѥму рече господь притъчѫ сиѭ къ нимъ. |
|
5
|
5
|
| The sower went forth to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the wayside; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured it. | изиде сэяи сэятъ сэмене своего. и ѥгда сэяше ѥ. ово паде при пUти. и попьрано бысть. и птицz нбс7ьскыя позобаша ѥ. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And other fell on the rock; and as soon as it grew, it withered away, because it had no moisture. | а дрUгоѥ паде на камене. и прозzбнUвъ и Uсъше. зане не имzаше влагы. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And other fell amidst the thorns; and the thorns grew with it, and choked it. | а дрUгоѥ паде посредэ тьрния. и въздрасте и тьрниѥ подави ѥ. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. | а дрUгоѥ паде на земли добрэ. и прозzбнUвъ. и сътвори плодъ съторицею. сия глаголѩ възгласи: имэѩи уши слышати да слышить.> |
|
9
|
9
|
| And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be? | въпрашахU же и Uченици ѥго гlюще. чьто ѥсть притъча си. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to the rest in parables; that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand. | онъ же рече имъ. вамъ ѥсть дано видэти. таины цrтвия б9ия. а прочиимъ въ притъчахъ. да видzще не видzть. и слышаще не слышать. и не разUмэють. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God. | ѥсть же притъча си. сэмz ѥсть слово б9иѥ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And those by the wayside are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not believe and be saved. | а иже при пUти сUть слышащии слово. по томь же придеть дияволъ и възьметь слово t срд7ца ихъ. да не вэры имъше сп7сени бUдUть. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And those on the rock are they who, when they have heard, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, who for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. | и иже на камени. и иже ѥгда слышzть съ радостию приѥмлють слово. и си корене не имUть. иже въ врэмz вэрU ѥмлють. и въ врэмz напасти остUпаю. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And that which fell among the thorns, these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. | а падъшии въ тьрнии си сUть слышавъшеи и отъ печали и богатьствия и сластьми житеискыми ходzще подавляѭть сz и не до врьха плода творzтъ. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with patience. | а иже на добрэ земли сии сѫть иже добръмь срьдьцьмь и благъмь слышzще слово дрьжzть и плодъ творzть въ трьпэнии. си глаголѩ възгласи: имэѩи уши слышати да слышить. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they that enter in may see the light. | никто же свэтильника въжьгъ покрываѥть ѥго криною. или подъ одръ подълагаѥть. нъ на свэтильникъ възлагають. да въходzщии свэтъ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| For nothing is hidden, that shall not be made manifest; nor anything secret, that shall not be known and come to light. | нэсть бо таиноѥ ѥже не явитьсz. ни Uтаиноѥ ѥже не бUдеть познано. нъ въ явлениѥ придеть. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he thinketh he hath. | блюдэте Uбо како слышите. иже бо имать дастьсz ѥмU. а иже не имать. и ѥже бо мьнитьсz имэя възьметьсz t него. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And there came to him his mother and brethren, and they could not come at him for the crowd. | придоша же къ немU. м™и и братия ѥго. и не можаахU бесэдовати ѥмU народъмь. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And it was told him, saying, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. | и възвэстишz ѥмU гlюще. яко м™и твоя и братия твоя вънэ стоять. видэти тz хотzще. |
|
21
|
21
|
| But he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these that hear the word of God, and do it. | онъ же tвэщzвъ рече къ нимъ. м™и моя и братия моя си сUть слышащеи слово б9иѥ и творzще ѥ. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And it came to pass on one of those days, that he entered into a boat, himself and his disciples; and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake: and they launched forth. | Бысть же въ ѥдинъ отъ дьнии и тъ вълэзе въ корабль и ученици ѥго. и рече къ нимъ: прэядемъ на онъ полъ ѥзера. и вънидошz. |
|
23
|
23
|
| But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filling with water, and were in jeopardy. | эдѫщемъ же имъ усъпе исусъ. и съниде буря вэтрьня въ ѥзеро и исконьчаваахѫ сz и влаахѫ сz. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. And he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm. | пристѫпльше же възбудишz и глаголѭще: наставьниче наставьниче погыбнемъ. онъ же въставъ запрэти вэтру и влънѥнию водьнуу му и улеже и бысть тишина. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And being afraid they marveled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him? | и рече имъ: къде ѥсть вэра ваша; убоявъше же сz чудишz сz глаголѭще къ себэ: къто убо сь ѥсть яко и вэтромъ велить и водэ и послѫшаѭть ѥго; |
|
26
|
26
|
| And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee. | И прэядошz на землѭ гадариньскѫ яже ѥсть об онъ полъ галилеѩ. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had demons for a long time, and ware no clothes, and abode not in any house, but in the tombs. | пришьдъшю iсв7и въ странU гадарэньскU. сърэте и мUжь ѥтеръ t града. иже имэ бэсъ. t лэтъ мъногъ. и въ ризU не облачаашесz. и въ храмэ не живzаше. нъ въ гробэхъ. |
|
28
|
28
|
| And when he saw Jesus, he also cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me not. | и Uзьрэвъ же iс7а. и приде и припаде къ немU. и гласъмь велиѥмь рече. чьто ѥсть мънэ и тебэ iс7е сн7е б7а вышьнzаго. молю ти сz не мUчи мене. |
|
29
|
29
|
| For he was commanding the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For oftentimes it had seized him: and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the demon into the deserts. | прэщаше бо д¦U нечистомѫ изити t члв7ка. и t мъногъ бо лэтъ въсхыщаше и. и вzзахUти и Uжи желэзны и пUты. и стрэжzхUть и. и растьрзая Uзы. гонимъ бывааше бэсъмь сквозэ пѫстыню. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, Legion; for many demons were entered into him. | въпроси же и iс7ъ гlz. чьто ти имz ѥсть. онъ же рече легеонъ. яко бэси мънози вънидоша въ нь. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And they entreated him that he would not command them to depart into the abyss. | и молzхUти и. да повелить* имъ въ бездьнU вънити. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they entreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And he gave them leave. | бэ же тU стадо свинии мъного пасомо въ горэ. и молишz и да повелить имъ въ ты вънити. и повелэ имъ. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And the demons came out from the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were drowned. | и ишьдъше же бэси ищ чlвка того. вънидошz въ свиния. и Uстрьмисz стадо по брегU въ ѥзеро. и истопоша въ водахъ. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And when they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city and in the country. | видэвъше же пасUщии бывъшеѥ. бэжzшz. и възвэстишz въ градэ и въ селэхъ. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And they went out to see what had come to pass; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the demons were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: and they were afraid. | изидоша же видэтъ бывъшааго. и придошz къ iс7ви. и обрэтоша сэдzща чlвка иж него же бэси изидоша. обълчена и съмыслzщz. при ногU iсв7U. и Uбояшzсz. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And they also that saw it told them how he that was possessed with demons was made whole. | и възвэстиша же имъ. видэвъше како сп7сесz бэсьновавыи. |
|
37
|
37
|
| And all the people of the country of the Gadarenes round about asked him to depart from them; for they were holden with great fear: and he entered into the boat, and returned. | и молишz и вьси народи. области герьгесиньскыя. отити t нихъ. яко страхъмь велиѥмь одьржими бzахU. онъ же вълэзъ въ корабль възвратисz. |
|
38
|
38
|
| But the man from whom the demons were gone out prayed him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him away, saying, | молzаше же сz ѥмU мUжь. иж него же изидошz бэси. дабы съ нимь былъ. iс7ъ же tпUсти и гlz. |
|
39
|
39
|
| Return to thy house, and declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went his way, publishing throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him. | възвратисz въ домъ свои. и повэдаи ѥлико ти сътвори б7ъ. и иде по вьсемU градU проповэдая. ѥлико сътвори ѥмU iс7ъ. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And it came to pass when Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him; for they were all waiting for him. | Бысть же ѥгда възврати сz исусъ приѩтъ и народъ. бэахѫ бо вьси чаѭще ѥго. Въ он+о. |
|
41
|
41
|
| And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him to come into his house; | чlвкъ ѥтеръ припаде къ iс7U. ѥмU же бэ имz иаръ. и тъ кънzзь съньмищю бэ. и падъ при ногU iс7вU. молzше и вънити въ домъ свои. |
|
42
|
42
|
| for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him. | яко дъщи иночада бэ ѥмU. яко двѫ на десzте лэтU. и та Uмирааше. ѥгда же идzаше народъ UгнэтаахUти и. |
|
43
|
43
|
| And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, who had spent all her living upon physicians, and could not be healed of any, | жена сUщи въ течении кръве t двою на десzте лэтU. яже врачемъ издаявъши вьсе имэниѥ своѥ. ни t ѥдиного не може исцэлэти. |
|
44
|
44
|
| came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately the issue of her blood staunched. | си пристUпльши съзади. коснUсz въскрилэ ризы ѥго. и абиѥ Uста источьникъ кръвѥ ѥя. |
|
45
|
45
|
| And Jesus said, Who is it that touched me? And when all denied, Peter said, and they that were with him, Master, the multitudes press thee and crush thee, and sayest thou, Who is it that touched me? | и рече iс7ъ. къто ѥсть прикоснUвыисz мънэ. tмэтающемъ же сz вьсэмъ рече петръ. и иже съ нимь бzахU. наставьниче. народи Uтэшнzють тz и гнетUть. и гlеши кто ѥсть прикоснUвыисz мънэ. |
|
46
|
46
|
| But Jesus said, Someone did touch me; for I perceived that power had gone forth from me. | iс7ъ же рче. прикоснUвыисz мънэ нэкто ѥсть. азъ бо чюхъ силU ишьдъшю из мене. |
|
47
|
47
|
| And when the woman saw that she was not hidden, she came trembling, and falling down before him declared unto him in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed immediately. | и видэвъши жена яко не Uтаисz. трепещющи припаде. и падъши прэдъ нимь. за ню же винU коснUсz ѥмь. повэда прэдъ вьсэми людьми. и како исцэлэ абиѥ. |
|
48
|
48
|
| And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good cheer: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace. | iс7ъ же рече ѥи. дьрзаи дъщи вэра твоя сп7сеть тz иди въ миръ. |
|
49
|
49
|
| While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue’s house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Teacher. | и ѥще ѥмU гlющю. пришьдъ ѥтеръ t сUнагога гlа емU. яко Uмретъ дши твоя не движи Uчителz. |
|
50
|
50
|
| But Jesus hearing it, answered him, saying, Fear not: only believe, and she shall be made whole. | iс7ъ же слышавъ tвэща ѥмU гlz не боисz. тъкмо вэрUи и сп7сена бUдеть. |
|
51
|
51
|
| And when he came to the house, he suffered no man to enter in, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother. | и пришьдъ же въ домъ. не да никомU же вънити съ собою. тъкмо петрови иоанU и ияковU. и оц7ю отроковица и м™ри. |
|
52
|
52
|
| And all were weeping, and bewailing her: but he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth. | рыдаахU же вьси и плакаахUсz ѥя. онъ же рече не плачэтесz. нэсть бо Uмьрла дв7ца нъ съпить. |
|
53
|
53
|
| And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. | и рѫгаахUсz ѥмU вэдUще яко Uмьре. |
|
54
|
54
|
| But he, putting them all out and taking her by the hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise. | онъ же изгънавъ вьсz вънъ. и имъ ю за рUкU. възгласи гlz отроковице въстани. |
|
55
|
55
|
| And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately: and he commanded that something be given her to eat. | и възвратисz д¦ь ѥя. и въскрьсе абиѥ. и повелэ дати ѥи ѥсти. |
|
56
|
56
|
| And her parents were amazed: but he charged them to tell no man what had been done. | и Uжасостасz родителz ѥя. онъ же запрэти има. не повэдита никомU же бывъшаго. |
|
Chapter 9
|
Глава 9
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And he called the twelve together, and gave them power and authority over all demons, and to cure diseases. | Въ он+о. призъва iс7ъ оба на десzте Uченика своя. дасть имъ снлU и власть. на вьсэхъ бэсэхъ. и недUгы исцэлzти. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And he sent them forth to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. | и посъла я проповэдати цесарьствиѥ б9иѥ. исцэлити болzщая. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats apiece. | и рече къ нимъ. ничьсо же не възьмэте на пUть ни жьзла. ни огнива. ни хлэба ни сребра. ни двою ризU имэите. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And into whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and thence depart. | и въ нь же домъ вънидете. тU прэбываите. и tтUдU исходzще. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And as many as will not receive you, when ye depart from that city, shake off even the dust from your feet for a testimony against them. | и ѥлико не приѥмлють васъ. исходzще t града того. и прахъ t ногъ вашихъ tтрzсэте. въ съвэдэтельство на нz. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And they departed, and went throughout the villages, preaching the gospel, and healing everywhere. | исходzще же. и прохождаахU. сквозэ вьси бlговэствUюще. исцэлzюще вьсюдU. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was much perplexed, because that it was said by some, that John was risen from the dead; | слыша же иродъ четврьтовластьць бываѭщая отъ нѥго вься и не домышляаше сz зане глаголѥмо бэ отъ ѥтеръ яко иоанъ въста отъ мрьтвыихъ. |
|
8
|
8
|
| and by some, that Elijah had appeared; and by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. | отъ инэхъ же яко илия яви сz. отъ другыихъ же яко пророкъ нэкы отъ дрэвьниихъ въскрьсе. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And Herod said, John I beheaded: but who is this, about whom I hear such things? And he sought to see him. | и рече иродъ: иоана азъ усэкнѫхъ. къто же ѥсть сь о нѥмьже азъ слышѫ таковая; и искааше видэти и. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And the apostles, when they were returned, declared unto him what things they had done. And he took them, and withdrew apart to a desert place of a city called Bethsaida. | и възвращьше сz апостоли повэдашz ѥму ѥлико сътворишz. и поѥмъ ѩ отиде ѥдинъ на мэсто пусто града нарицаѥмааго виfъсаида. |
|
11
|
11
|
| But the multitudes perceiving it followed him: and he received them, and spake to them of the kingdom of God, and them that had need of healing he cured. | народи же разумэвъше по нѥмь идошz. и приимъ ѩ глаголааше имъ о царьствии божии и трэбуѭщzѩ ицэлэния цэляаше. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And the day began to wear away; and the twelve came, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and the country round about, and lodge, and get provisions: for we are here in a desert place. | Дьнь же начzтъ прэкланяти сz. пристѫпльша же оба на десzте рэсте ѥму: отъпусти народы да шьдъше въ окрьстьнzѩ вьси и села витаѭть и обрzщѭть брашьно яко сьде на пустэ мэстэ ѥсмъ. |
|
13
|
13
|
| But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more than five loaves and two fish; except we should go and buy food for all this people. | рече же имъ: дадите имъ вы эсти. они же рэшz: не имамы сьде вzще пzти хлэбъ и рыбу дъвою аще убо не мы шьдъше въ вьсz люди сиѩ купимь брашьна. |
|
14
|
14
|
| For they were about five thousand men. And he said unto his disciples, Make them sit down in companies by fifties. | бэаше бо мѫжь яко пzть тысzщь. рече же къ ученикомъ своимъ: посадите ѩ на споды по пzти десzтъ. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And they did so, and made them all sit down. | и сътворишz тако и посадишz вьсz. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And he took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake; and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. | приѥмъ же пzть хлэбъ и обэ рыбэ възрьэвъ на небо благослови ѩ и съломи и даяаше ученикомъ прэдъложити народу. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And they ate, and were all filled: and there was taken up that which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve baskets. | и эдошz и насытишz сz вьси. и възzшz избывъшеѥ имъ укрухъ коша дъва на десzте. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And it came to pass, as he was praying apart, the disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Who do the multitudes say that I am? | и бысть ѥгда моляаше сz ѥдинъ съ нимь бэахѫ ученици ѥго. и въпроси ѩ глаголѩ: кого мz непьщуѭть народи быти; |
|
19
|
19
|
| And they answered and said, John the Baptist; but others say, Elijah; and others, that one of the old prophets is risen again. | они же отъвэщавъше рэшz: иоана крестителя. ини же илиѭ. ови же яко пророкъ ѥдинъ древьниихъ въскрьсе. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And he said unto them, But who say ye that I am? And Peter answered and said, The Christ of God. | рече же имъ: вы же кого мz глаголѥте быти; отъвэщавъ же петръ рече: христа божия. |
|
21
|
21
|
| But he charged them, and commanded them to tell this to no man; | онъ же запрэщь имъ повелэ ни кому же не глаголати сего. |
|
22
|
22
|
| saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. | рекъ яко подобаѥть сыну чловэчьскуу му мъного пострадати и искушену быти отъ старьць и архиереи и кънижьникъ и убиѥну быти и третии дьнь въстати. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And he said unto all, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. | глаголааше же всэмъ: аще къто хощеть по мънэ ити да отъврьжеть сz себе и да възьметь крьстъ свои по вьсz дьни и ходить по мънэ. |
|
24
|
24
|
| For whosoever would save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. | иже бо аще хощеть душѫ своѭ спасти погубить ѭ а иже погубить душѫ своѭ мене ради съпасетъ ѭ. |
|
25
|
25
|
| For what is a man profited, if he gain the whole world, and lose or forfeit his own self? | кая бо польза чловэку аще приобрzщеть вьсь миръ а себе погубить ли отъщетить; |
|
26
|
26
|
| For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. | иже бо аще постыдить сz мене и моихъ словесъ сего сынъ чловэчьскыи постыдить сz ѥгда придеть въ славэ своѥи и отьчи и свzтыихъ ангелъ. |
|
27
|
27
|
| But I tell you of a truth, There are some of them that stand here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. | глаголѭ же вамъ въ истннѫ: сѫтъ нэции отъ сьде стоѩщиихъ иже не имѫть въкусити съмрьти доньдеже узьрzть царьствиѥ божиѥ. |
|
28
|
28
|
| And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings, that he took with him Peter and John and James, and went up into the mountain to pray. | Бысть же по словесехъ сихъ яко дьнии осмь и поѥмъ петра и иоана и иакова възиде на горѫ помолитъ сz. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And as he was praying, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment became white and dazzling. | и бысть ѥгда моляаше сz видэниѥ лица ѥго ино и одэниѥ ѥго бэло блисцаѩ сz. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And behold, there talked with him two men, who were Moses and Elijah; | и се мѫжа дъва съ нимь глаголѭща яже бэсте муѶсеи и илия |
|
31
|
31
|
| who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem. | явльша сz въ славэ глаголасте же исходъ ѥго иже хотэаше съконьчати въ иерусалимэ. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Now Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: but when they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. | петръ же и сѫщая съ нимь бэахѫ отzгъчени сънъмь. убуждьше же сz видэщz славѫ ѥго и оба мѫжа стоѩща съ нимь. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And it came to pass, as they were parting from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah: not knowing what he said. | и бысть ѥгда разлѫчисте сz отъ нѥго рече петръ къ исусови: наставьниче добро ѥсть намъ сьде быти и сътворимъ скиниѩ три ѥдинѫ тебэ и ѥдинѫ муѶсеови и ѥдииѫ илии. не вэды ѥже глаголааше. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And while he said these things, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud. | се же ѥму глаголѭщу бысть облакъ и осэни ѩ. убояшz же сz въшедшема онэма въ облакъ. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear ye him. | и гласъ бысть изъ облака глаголѩ: се ѥсть сынъ мои възлюблѥныи: того послушаите. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And when the voice came, Jesus was found alone. And they held their peace, and told no man in those days any of the things which they had seen. | и ѥгда бысть гласъ обрэте сz исусъ ѥдинъ. и ти умълчашz и ни кому же не възвэстишz въ ты дьни ни чесо же отъ тэхъ яже видэшz. Въ он+о. |
|
37
|
37
|
| And it came to pass, on the next day, when they were come down from the mountain, a great multitude met him. | съшьдъшю iс7ви съ горы. сърэте народы мъногы. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And behold, a man from the multitude cried out, saying, Teacher, I beseech thee to look upon my son; for he is mine only child: | и се мUжь из народа възъпи гlz. Uчителю молю ти сz. призри на сн7ъ мои. яко иночадъ ми ѥсть. |
|
39
|
39
|
| and behold, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth, and it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely. | и се д¦ъ ѥмлети и. и вънезаяпU въпиѥть. и прUжаѥтьсz съ пэнами. и ѥдва оходить t него. съкрUшая и. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And I besought thy disciples to cast it out; and they could not. | и молихъсz Uченикомъ твоимъ. да ижденUти и. и не възмогошz. |
|
41
|
41
|
| And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and bear with you? bring thy son hither. | tвэщавъ же iс7ъ и рече ѥмU. о роде невэрьнъ и развращенъ. доколэ бUдU въ васъ и тьрплю вы. приведи ми сн7ъ твои сэмо. |
|
42
|
42
|
| And as he was yet a coming, the demon dashed him down, and tare him grievously. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him back to his father. | ѥще же грzдѫщю ѥмU. повьрже и бэсъ и сътрzсе и. запрэти же iс7ъ д¦ви нечистUUмU гlz. дш7е нечистыи. изиди t отрока. и исцэли отрока. и въдасть и оц7ю ѥго. |
|
43
|
43
|
| And they were all astonished at the majesty of God. But while all were marveling at all the things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, | дивлzахU же вьси о величии б9ии. |
|
44
|
44
|
| Let these words sink into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men. | въложите вы въ уши ваши словеса си. сынъ бо чловэчьскыи имать прэдати сz въ рѫцэ чловэчьстэ. |
|
45
|
45
|
| But they understood not this saying, and it was concealed from them, that they should not perceive it; and they were afraid to ask him about this saying. | они же не разумэшz глагола сего. бэ бо прикровенъ отъ нихъ да не ощутzть ѥго. и бояахѫ сz въпросити ѥго о глаголэ семь. |
|
46
|
46
|
| And there arose a reasoning among them, which of them was the greatest. | въниде же помышлѥниѥ въ нѩ къто ихъ вzщеи бы былъ. |
|
47
|
47
|
| But when Jesus saw the reasoning of their heart, he took a little child, and set him by his side, | исусъ же вэды помышлѥниѥ срьдьца ихъ приѥмъ отрочz постави ѥ у себе |
|
48
|
48
|
| and said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great. | и рече имъ: иже аще прииметь отрочz се въ имz моѥ. мz приѥмлеть. и иже аще приѥмлѥть мz приѥмлѥть пославъшааго мz. иже бо мьнии ѥсть въ вьсэхъ васъ сь ѥсть вzщеи. |
|
49
|
49
|
| And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out demons in thy name; and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us. | отъвэщавъ же иоанъ рече: наставьниче видэхомъ ѥтера о имени твоѥмь изгонzща бэсы и възбранихомъ ѥму яко въ слэдъ не ходить съ нами. |
|
50
|
50
|
| And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us. | и рече къ нѥму исусъ: не браните нэсть бо на вы. иже бо нэсть на вы по васъ ѥсть. |
|
51
|
51
|
| And it came to pass, when the days were well-nigh come that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, | Бысть же ѥгда съконьчаваахѫ сz дьниѥ въсхождению ѥго и тъ утврьди лице своѥ въ иѥрусалимъ ити. |
|
52
|
52
|
| and sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. | и посъла вэстьникы прэдъ лицьмь своимь. и шьдъше вънидошz въ вьсь самаряньскѫ да уготоваѭть ѥму. |
|
53
|
53
|
| And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he were going to Jerusalem. | и не приѩша ѥго яко лице ѥго бэ грzды въ иерусалимъ. |
|
54
|
54
|
| And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elijah did? | видэвъша же ученика ѥго иаковъ и иоанъ рэсте: господи хощеши ли и речевэ да огнь сънидеть съ небесе и поясть ѩ якоже илия сътвори; |
|
55
|
55
|
| But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. | обращь же сz запрэти има и рече: не вэста сz отъ коѥго духа ѥста. |
|
56
|
56
|
| For the Son of man came not to destroy men’s lives but to save them. And they went to another village. | сынъ бо чловэчьскыи нэсть пришьлъ душь чловэчьскъ погубитъ нъ съпастъ. и идошz въ инѫ вьсь. |
|
57
|
57
|
| And it came to pass, as they went on the way, a certain man said unto him, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest, Lord. | бысть идUщю iс7ви въ пUть. рече ѥтеръ къ немU идU по тебе ямо же колижьдо идеши. |
|
58
|
58
|
| And Jesus said unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. | и рече же ѥмU iс7ъ. лиси язвьны имUть. и птицz нб7сьныя гнэзда. а сн7ъ чловэчьскыи. не имать къде главы подъклонити. |
|
59
|
59
|
| And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. | и рече къ дрѫгомU иди въ слэдъ мене. онъ же рече ги7. повели ми дрэвле погрети оц7z моѥго. |
|
60
|
60
|
| But Jesus said unto him, Leave the dead to bury their own dead; but go thou and publish abroad the kingdom of God. | рече же ѥмѫ iс7ъ. остави мьртвыимъ погрети своя мьртвьцz. ты же шьдъ възвэщаи цrтвиѥ б9иѥ. |
|
61
|
61
|
| And another also said, I will follow thee, Lord; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them that are at my house. | рече же и дрUгыи идU по тебе ги7. дрэвле же повели ми tвэщzти ми сz. иже сUть въ домѫ моѥмь. |
|
62
|
62
|
| But Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. | и рече же къ немU iс7ъ. никто же възложь рUкы своея на рало и зьрz въспzть. Uправленъ ѥсть въ цrтвиѥ б9иѥ. |
|
Chapter 10
|
Глава 10
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy others also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself was about to come. | Въ оно время. посла iс7 Uченикы своя. по дъвэма предь лицемъ своимь. въ всzкъ градъ и мэсто. ямо же хотzше самъ ити. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Therefore said he unto them, The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth laborers into his harvest. | гlаша же къ нимъ. жатва Uбо многа. а дэлатель мало. молитесz Uбо. го7µ жатвы. да изведеть дэлателя на жатвU твою. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Go your ways; behold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. | идэте. се азъ посылаю вы яко агньца посредэ вълкъ. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Carry no purse, no wallet, nor shoes; and salute no man on the way. | не носите вълагалища ни врэтища ни сапогъ и ни кого же на пѫти не цэлуите. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house. | въ ньже домъ вънидете колижьдо прьвэѥ глаголэте: миръ дому сему. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him: but if not, it shall turn to you again. | и аще бѫдеть ту сынъ мира почиѥть на нѥмь миръ вашь. аще ли ни къ вамъ възвратить сz. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And in that same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the laborer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. | въ томъ же дому прэбываите эдѫще и пиѭще яже сѫть у нихъ. достоинъ бо ѥсть дэлатель мьзды своѥѩ. не прэходите из дому въ домъ. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you: | и въ ньже градъ колижьдо въходите и приѥмлѭть вы эдите прэдълагаѥмая вамъ. |
|
9
|
9
|
| and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. | и цэлите недѫжьныѩ иже сѫть въ нѥмь. и глаголите имъ: приближи сz на вы царьствиѥ божиѥ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go out into the streets thereof and say, | и въ нь же колижьдо. градъ въходите. и не приѥмлють васъ. и шьдъше на распUтия ѥго. рьцэте. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to us, we wipe off against you: nevertheless know this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. | и прахъ прильпъшии насъ. t града вашего. въ ногахъ нашихъ. tтрzсаѥмъ вамъ. обаче се вэдите. яко приближисz на вы цр7ство божие. |
|
12
|
12
|
| I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. | гlю же вамъ. яко содомлямъ тъ дн7ь tрадънэѥ бUдеть. нежели градU томU. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which were done in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. | горе тебэ хоразинъ. горе тебэ виfъсаида. яко аще въ тµрэ и сидонэ бышz силы былы бывъшzѩ въ ваю древлѥ убо въ врэтищи и попелэ сэдzще покаяли сz бышz. |
|
14
|
14
|
| But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment, than for you. | обаче тµру и сидону отърадьнэѥ бѫдеть на сѫдэ неже вама. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And thou, Capernaum, who art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down unto Hades. | и ты каперънауме до небесе възнесыи сz до ада низъведеши сz. |
|
16
|
16
|
| He that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. | слUшаяи васъ мене слUшаѥть. и tмэтаясz васъ мене сz tмэтаѥть. а tмэтаясz мене tмэтаѥтьсz пославъшааго мz. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the demons are subject unto us in thy name. | възвратишажесz седмъ десzть. съ радостию гlюще. Gи. и бэси повинUютьсz намъ о имени твоѥмь. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And he said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen as lightning from heaven. | рече же имъ. видэхъ сотонU яко мълнию съ нь7се съпадъшю. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Behold, I give you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise hurt you. | се дахъ вамъ власть. настUпати. на змия и скърпия. и на всю силU врагU. и ничто же васъ не вредить. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Nevertheless in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice that your names are written in heaven. | обаче о семь не радUитесz. яко дс7и вамъ повинUютьсz. радUите же сz. яко имена ваша написана сUть. на нбс7эхъ. |
|
21
|
21
|
| In that same hour Jesus rejoiced in the Spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes: yea, Father; for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. | въ тъ чаc въздрадовасz д¦мь iс7ъ и рече. исповэдаю ти сz о§е Gи. нбс7и и земли. яко Uтаилъ ѥси t прэмUдрыихъ и разUмьныихъ. и tкры се младеньцемъ. еи о§е. яко тако быc блн7ѥ прэдъ тобою. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And turning to the disciples, he said, All things have been delivered unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth who the Son is, save the Father; and who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. | и обращь сz къ ученикомъ рече: вься мънэ прэдана бышz отъ отьца моѥго. и ни къто же не вэсть къто ѥсть сынъ тъкъмо отьцъ. и къто ѥсть отьцъ тъкъмо сынъ и ѥмуже аще хощеть сынъ явити. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And turning to the disciples, he said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see: | и обращь сz къ ученикомъ ѥдинэмъ рече: блажени очи видzщии яже видите. |
|
24
|
24
|
| for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. | глаголѭ бо вамъ яко мънози пророци и царе въсхотэшz видэти яже вы видите и не видэшz. и слышати яже слышите и не слышашz. Въ он+о. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And behold, a certain lawyer stood up, making trial of him, and saying, Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? | законьникъ ѥтеръ приде къ iс7ѫ искUшая и гlz. Uчителю чьто сътворю. животъ вэчьныи наслэдUю. |
|
26
|
26
|
| And he said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? | wнъ же рече ѥмU. въ законэ како писано ѥсть. како чьтеши. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And he answered and said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself. | онъ же tвэщавъ рече. възлюбиши га7 ба7 твоѥго вьсэмь сьрдьцьмь твоимь. и вьсею дш7ею своѥю. и вьсею крэпостию своѥю. и вьсэмь помышлениѥмь твоимь. и искрьнzаго своѥго яко самъ сz. |
|
28
|
28
|
| And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. | рече же ѥмU iс7ъ. право tвэщz се сътвори и живъ бUдеши. |
|
29
|
29
|
| But he, desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbor? | онъ же хотz оправьдатисz самъ рече къ iс7U. и кто ѥсть искрьнии мои. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho; and he fell among robbers, who both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead. | tвэщавъ же iс7ъ и рече. члв7къ ѥтеръ съхожаше t еrлма въ ѥрихонъ. и въ разбоиникы въпаде. иже и съвълкъше и язвы възложьше отидоша. оставльше и ѥль жива сUща. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And by chance a certain priest was going down that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. | по приключаю же иѥреи ѥтеръ. съхожааше пUтьмь тэмь. и видэвъ и мимоиде. |
|
32
|
32
|
| And in like manner a Levite also, when he was at the place, came and saw him, and passed by on the other side. | тако же же и леUгитъ. бывъ на томь мэстэ и пришьдъ и видэвъ и мимо иде. |
|
33
|
33
|
| But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion, | самарzнинъ же ѥтеръ. грzдыи приде надъ нь. и видэвъ и млrдова. |
|
34
|
34
|
| and came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine; and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. | и пришьдъ обzза стрUпы ѥго. възливая олэи и вино. и въсаждь же и на свои скотъ. и приведе и въ гостиньницю и прилежа емь. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two denarii, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, I, when I come back again, will repay thee. | и на Uтрья ишьдъ. и възьмъ дъва пэнzзz. дасть гостиньникU. и рече ѥмU прилежи ѥмь. и ѥже аще прилежиши. азъ же ѥгда възвращьсz въздамь ти. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Which now of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbor unto him that fell among the robbers? | кто Uбо тэхъ трии искрьнии мьнитьсz быти. въпадъшемU въ разбоиникы. |
|
37
|
37
|
| Then he said, He that showed mercy on him. Then Jesus said unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. | онъ же рече сътвории млcть съ нимь. рече же ѥмU iс7ъ. иди и ты тако же твори. |
|
38
|
38
|
| Now it came to pass, as they went on their way, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. | Въ wно вреұ. въниде iс7 въ вьсь етерU. жена же нэкая именьмь марfа. прияты и въ домъ свои. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And she had a sister called Mary, who also sat at the Jesus’ feet, and heard his word. | и сеи бэ сестра именъмь. мария. яже сэдъши при ногU iс7вU слышаше слово ѥго. |
|
40
|
40
|
| But Martha was cumbered about much serving; and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. | маръfа же мълвzше о мнозэ слUжьбэ. ставъши же рече. Gи. не радиши ли. яко сестра моя единU мz остави. слUжити ти. рьци Uбо ѥи да ми поможеть. |
|
41
|
41
|
| But Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things: | tвэщавъ же iс7 рече ѥи. маръfа. марfа. печешисz и мълвzше о мнозэ. |
|
42
|
42
|
| but one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her. | ѥдино же ѥсть на потрэбU. мр7ия бо бlгUю часть избра. яже не tиметьсz t нѥя. |
|
Chapter 11
|
Глава 11
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught his disciples. | придоша къ iс7U Uченици ѥго. и рэша ѥмU Gи. наUчи ны молитися. яко же иоанъ наUчи Uченикы своя. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, As in heaven, so on the earth. | рече же имъ. ѥгда молитесz гlэте Ӑ О§е нашь иже ѥси на нб7схъ. да с™итьсz имz твоѥ. да придеть цр7ствиѥ твоѥ. да бUдеть воля твоя. яко на нб7си и на земли. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Give us day by day our daily bread. | хлэбъ нашь дн7евьныи. даи намъ всzкъ дн7ь. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And forgive us our sins; For we ourselves also forgive everyone that is indebted to us. And bring us not into temptation, But deliver us from the evil one. | и оста намъ грэхы наша. яко мы оставляѥмъ. дължьникомъ нашимъ. и не въведи насъ въ напасть. нъ избави ны. t неприязни Ӑ |
|
5
|
5
|
| And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say to him, Friend, lend me three loaves; | Рече Gь своимъ Uченикомъ. къто t васъ имать дрUга. и идеть къ немU полUиощи. и речеть къ немU дрUже. даи ми три хлэбы. |
|
6
|
6
|
| for a friend is come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him; | ибо дрUгъ приде съ пUти къ мънэ. и не имамъ что положю прэдъ нимь. |
|
7
|
7
|
| and he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee? | tвэщzвъ же речеть не твори ми трUда. Uже двьри затворены сUть. не могU въставъ дати тебэ. |
|
8
|
8
|
| I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will arise and give him as many as he needeth. | гlю же вамъ. аще не издасть ѥмU въставъ. зане ѥсть дрUгъ ѥмU. нъ за безочьство ѥго. въставъ дасть ѥмU. ѥлико трэбUѥть. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. | и азъ гlю вамъ. просите и дастьсz вамъ. ищэте и обрzщете. тълцэте и tвьрзетьсz вамъ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| For everyone that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. | всzкъ бо просzи приѥмлѥть. и ищаи обрzщеть. и тълкUщюUмU tвьрзетьсz. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And of which of you that is a father shall his son ask a loaf, and he give him a stone? or a fish, and he for a fish give him a serpent? | U которааго васъ оц7а сн7ъ свои въспросить хлэба. ѥда камень подасть ѥмU. или рыбы. ѥда въ рыбы мэсто змию подасть ѥмU. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion? | или аще въспросить яицz ѥда подасть ѥмU скоръпию. |
|
13
|
13
|
| If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? | аще Uбо вы зли сUще Uмэѥте дания благая даяти. чадомъ вашимъ. кольми паче оц7ь вашь. нб7сныи. дасть дх7ъ бlгъ. просzщиимъ U нѥго. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And he was casting out a demon, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the demon was gone out, the dumb man spake; and the multitudes marveled. | и бэ изгонѩ бэсъ и тъ бэ нэмъи. бысть же бэсу изгънану. проглагола нэмыи. и дивляахѫ сz народи. |
|
15
|
15
|
| But some of them said, By Beelzebul the prince of demons casteth he out demons. | ѥдини же отъ нихъ рэшz: о вельзэвулэ кънязи бэсъ изгонить бэсы. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And others, trying him, sought of him a sign from heaven. | друзии же искушаѭще знамения отъ нѥго искаахѫ съ небесе. |
|
17
|
17
|
| But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth. | онъ же вэды ихъ помышлѥния рече имъ: вьсяко царьствиѥ раздэль сz само въ себэ запустэѥть и домъ на домъ падаѥть. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And if Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out demons by Beelzebul. | аще же и сотона самъ въ себэ раздэли сz како станеть царьство ѥго; яко глаголѥте о вельзэвулэ изгонzщь мz бэсы. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And if I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. | аще же азъ о вельзевулэ изгонѭ бэсы сынове ваши о комь изгонzть; сего ради ти бѫдѫть вамъ сѫдиѩ. |
|
20
|
20
|
| But if I by the finger of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. | аще ли же о прьстэ божии изгонѭ бэсы убо постиже на васъ царьствиѥ божиѥ. |
|
21
|
21
|
| When the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace: | ѥгда крэпъкыи уорѫжь сz хранить свои дворъ въ мирэ сѫть имэния ѥго. |
|
22
|
22
|
| but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armor wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. | а понѥже крэплеи нашьдъ побэдить и вься орѫжия ѥго отьметь на няже уповааше и користь ѥго раздаѥть. |
|
23
|
23
|
| He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. | иже нэсть съ мъноѭ на мz ѥсть. и иже не събираѥть съ мноѭ растачаѥть. |
|
24
|
24
|
| The unclean spirit when he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and finding none, he saith, I will turn back unto my house whence I came out. | ѥгда же нечистыи духъ изидеть отъ чловэка прэходить сквозэ безводьная мэста ищz покоя и не обрэтаѩ глаголеть: възвращѭ сz въ домъ мои отънѭдѫже изидохъ. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And when he is come, he findeth it swept and garnished. | и пришьдъ обрэтаѥть и пометенъ и украшенъ. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than himself; and they go and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. | тъгда изидеть и поиметь другыихъ горьшь седмь духъ и въшьдъше живѫть ту. и бываѭть послэдьняѩ чловэку тому горьша прьвыихъ. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck. | быc же ѥгда гlаше се. вьздвигъши глаc етера жена. t народа рече ѥмU. бlженоѥ чрево ношьшеѥ тz. и сьсьца яже ѥси съсалъ. |
|
28
|
28
|
| But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. | онъ же рече. тэмь же блажени. слышащеи слово б9иѥ. и хранzще ѥ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And when the multitudes were gathering together unto him, he began to say, This generation is evil: it seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet. | Народомъ же събираѭщемъ сz начzтъ глаголати: родъ сь лѫкавъ ѥсть. знамения ищеть и знамениѥ не дасть сz ѥму тъкъмо знамениѥ ионы пророка. |
|
30
|
30
|
| For even as Jonah became a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. | якоже бо бысть иона знамениѥ ниневитомъ тако бѫдеть и сынъ чловэчьскыи роду сему. |
|
31
|
31
|
| The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and shall condemn them: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, something greater than Solomon is here. | царица южьская въстанеть на сѫдъ съ мѫжи рода сего и осѫдить ѩ. яко приде отъ коньць землѩ слышатъ прэмѫдрости соломонz и се мъножаѥ соломона сьде. |
|
32
|
32
|
| The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, something greater than Jonah is here. | мѫжи ниневитьсции въскрьснѫть на сѫдъ съ родъмь симъ и осѫдzти и. яко покаяша сz въ проповэдь ионинѫ и се мъножаѥ ионы сьде. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter in may see the light. | ни къто же убо свэтильника въжегъ въ съкровэ полагаѥть ни подъ спѫдъмь нъ на свэщницэ да въходzщеи видzть свэтъ. |
|
34
|
34
|
| The lamp of the body is the eye: when therefore thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. | свэтильникъ тэлу ѥсть око. ѥгда убо око твоѥ просто бѫдеть и вьсе тэло твоѥ свэтьло бѫдеть. а понѥже лѫкаво бѫдеть и тэло твоѥ тьмьно бѫдеть. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Look therefore whether the light that is in thee be not darkness. | блюди убо еда свэтъ иже ѥсть въ тебэ тьма ѥсть. |
|
36
|
36
|
| If therefore thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its bright shining doth give thee light. | аще убо тэло твоѥ вьсе свэтьло бѫдеть не имы чzсти ѥдины тьмьны. бѫдеть свэтьло вьсе. якоже ѥгда свэтильникъ блисцаниѥмь просвэщаѥть тz. |
|
37
|
37
|
| Now as he spake, a certain Pharisee asked him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat. | Ѥгда же глаголаше моляаше и фарисеи ѥдинъ да обэдуѥть у нѥго. въшьдъ же възлеже. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And when the Pharisee saw it, he marveled that he had not first bathed himself before dinner. | фарисэи же видэвъ диви сz яко не прэжде крьсти сz прьвэѥ обэда. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And the Lord said unto him, Now ye the Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter; but your inward part is full of extortion and wickedness. | рече же господь къ нѥму: нынэ вы фарисеи вънэшьнеѥ стькляници и мисэ очищаѥте. а вънѫтрьняя ваша плъна сѫть хыщения и зълобы. |
|
40
|
40
|
| Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside also? | безумьни не иже ли ѥсть сътворилъ вънэшьнеѥ и вънѫтрьнеѥ сътвори; |
|
41
|
41
|
| But give for alms those things which are within; and behold, all things are clean unto you. | обаче сѫщая дадите милостынѭ. и се вься чиста вамъ сѫть. |
|
42
|
42
|
| But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over justice and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. | нъ горе вамъ фарисеомъ яко десzтинѫ даѥте отъ мzты и пиганъ и вьсякого зелия и мимо ходите сѫдъ и любъвь божиѭ. си же подобааше сътворити и онэхъ не оставляти. |
|
43
|
43
|
| Woe unto you Pharisees! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in the marketplaces. | горе вамъ фарисеи яко любите прэдъсэдания на съньмищихъ и цэлования на тържищихъ. |
|
44
|
44
|
| Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and the men walking over them know it not. | горе вамъ книжьници и фарисеи и лицемэри иже ѥсте яко гроби не вэдоми и чловэци ходzщеи врьху не вэдzть. |
|
45
|
45
|
| And answering, one of the lawyers saith unto him, Teacher, in saying this thou reproachest us also. | отъвэщавъ же ѥдинъ отъ законьникъ рече ѥму: учителю се глаголѩ и намъ досаждаѥши. |
|
46
|
46
|
| And he said, Woe unto you lawyers also! for ye load men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. | онъ же рече: и вамъ законьникомъ горе яко накладаѥте на чловэкы брэмена не удобь носима а сами ни ѥдинэмь же прьстъмь прикасаѥте сz брэменехъ. |
|
47
|
47
|
| Woe unto you! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. | горе вамъ яко зиждете гробы пророкъ. отьци же ваши избишz ѩ. |
|
48
|
48
|
| So ye bear witness and consent unto the works of your fathers: for they killed them, and ye build their tombs. | убо съвэдэтельствуѥте и волѭ имате дэломъ отьць вашихъ. яко ти убо избишz ѩ. вы же зиждете ихъ гробы. |
|
49
|
49
|
| Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and apostles; and some of them they shall kill and persecute; | сего ради и прэмѫдрость божия рече: посълѭ въ нѩ пророкы и апостолы. отъ нихъ убиѭть и ижденѫть. |
|
50
|
50
|
| that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation; | да мьстить сz кръвь вьсэхъ пророкъ проливаѥмая отъ сложения вьсего мира отъ рода сего. |
|
51
|
51
|
| from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zechariah, who perished between the altar and the sanctuary: yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of this generation. | отъ кръве авеля правьдьнааго до кръве захариѩ погыбъшааго между олътарьмь и храмъмь. еи глаголѭ вамъ: възищеть сz отъ рода сего. |
|
52
|
52
|
| Woe unto you lawyers! for ye took away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. | горе вамъ законьникомъ яко възzсте ключь разумэнию. сами не вънидосте и въходzщеимъ възбранисте. |
|
53
|
53
|
| And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to press upon him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things; | глаголѭщу же ѥму сице начzшz кънижьници и фарисеи лютэ яко гнэвати сz и прэстаяти и о мъножаишихъ. |
|
54
|
54
|
| laying wait for him, seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. | лаѭще ѥго и ищѫще уловити нэчьто отъ устъ ѥго да на нь възъглаголѭть. |
|
Chapter 12
|
Глава 12
|
|
1
|
1
|
| In the mean time, when the many thousands of the multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they trod one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. | О нихъже сънемъшемъ сz тьмамъ народа яко припираахѫ другъ друга начzтъ глаголати къ ученикомъ своимъ прьвэѥ: вънемлэте себэ отъ кваса фарисеиска ѥже ѥсть лицемэрие. |
|
2
|
2
|
| But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed; and hidden, that shall not be known. | ничто же покръвено ѥсть ѥже не отъкрыѥтьсz. и таино ѥже не разUмэѥтьсz. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. | занѥ ѥлико въ тьмэ рекосте. въ свэтэ Uслышитьсz. и ѥже къ UхU гlасте въ таилищихъ проповэстьсz на кровэхъ. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. | гlю же вамъ. дрUгомъ моимъ. и не Uбоитесz Uбивающиихъ вы. и потомь не могUщемъ лиха чьсо сътворити. |
|
5
|
5
|
| But I will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, who after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. | съказаю же вамъ. кого сz Uбоите. Uбоитесz имущааго власть по Uбьѥнии. и время въ геонU. си гlю вамъ. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. | не пzть ли пътиць цэнитьсz пэнzзма двэма. и ни ѥдина t нихъ. забъвена предь бм7ь. |
|
7
|
7
|
| But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows. | нъ и власи главы вашея ищьтени сUть. не Uбоитесz Uбо. мнозэхъ пътиць Uньше вы ѥсте. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And I say unto you, Everyone who shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: | Гlю же вамъ. всzкъ иже колижьдо исповэсть мя предь члbвкы. и сн7ъ члв7чь исповэсть и предъ анGлы б9ии. |
|
9
|
9
|
| but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels of God. | а tвьргыисz мене предъ члв7кы. tвьрженъ бUдеть предъ анGлы б9ии. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And everyone who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. | и всzкъ иже речеть слово на сн7ъ члв7чь. tпUститьсz ѥмU. и иже хUлить на д¦ъ с™ыи. не tпUститъсz ѥмU. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: | ѥгда же приведUть вы на съньмище. и властии чловэчьствия. не пьцэтесz како ли что помыслите. ли что речете. |
|
12
|
12
|
| for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. | с™ыи бо д¦ъ. наUчить вы. въ тъ чаc. яко же подобаѥть гlти. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And one out of the multitude said unto him, Teacher, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me. | Рече же ѥму ѥдинъ отъ народа: учителю рьци брату моѥму да раздэлить съ мъноѭ достояниѥ. |
|
14
|
14
|
| But he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? | онъ же рече ѥму: чловэче къто мz постави сѫдиѭ ли дэлателz надъ вами; |
|
15
|
15
|
| And he said unto them, Take heed, and keep yourselves from covetousness: for a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. | рече же къ нимъ: блюдэте сz и храните сz отъ вьсякого лихоимьствия. яко не отъ избытъка комужьдо животъ ѥго ѥсть отъ имэния ѥму. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: | Рече гь7 притъчю сию. чlвкѫ ѥтерU богатU Uгобзисz нива. |
|
17
|
17
|
| and he reasoned within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits? | и мышлzаше въ себэ гlz чьто сътворю. яко не имамъ къде събирати плодъ моихъ. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. | и рече се сътворю. разорю житьницю мою. и большю съзижьдю. и съберU тU вьсz жита моя. и доброѥ моѥ. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. | и рекU дш7и моѥи. дш7е имаши мънога добра. лежzщи на лэта мънога. почиваи ѥждь пии веселисz. |
|
20
|
20
|
| But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this night is thy soul required of thee; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be? | рече же ѥмU бъ7 безUмьне. въ сью нощь дш7ю твою истzзаю t тебе. и яже Uготова комU бUдUть. |
|
21
|
21
|
| So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. | тако събираяи себэ. а не въ бъ7 бGатэясz. си гlz възгласи. имэяи Uши слышати да слышить. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat; nor yet for the body, what ye shall put on. | рече же къ ученикомъ своимъ: сего ради глаголѭ вамъ не пьцэте сz душеѭ вашеѭ чьто эсте ни тэлъмь въ чьто облъчете сz. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Life is more than food, and the body than raiment. | душа больши ѥсть пищz и тэло одеждz. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap; which have no store-chamber nor barn; and God feedeth them: of how much more value are ye than the birds! | съмотрите вранъ яко не сэѭть ни жьнѫть. имъже нэсть съкровища ни хранилища. и богъ питэѥть ѩ. къльми паче вы ѥсть лучьше пътиць. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And which of you by being anxious can add unto the measure of his life one cubit? | кто же отъ васъ пекы сz можеть приложити тэлэ своѥмь лакъть ѥдинъ; |
|
26
|
26
|
| If then ye are not able to do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the rest? | аще убо ни мала чесо можете чьто о прочиихъ печете сz; |
|
27
|
27
|
| Consider the lilies, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. | съмотрите кринъ како растѫть не труждаѭть сz ни прzдѫть. глаголѭ же вамъ яко ни соломонъ въ вьсеи славэ своѥи облэче сz яко ѥдинъ отъ сихъ. |
|
28
|
28
|
| But if God doth so clothe the grass, which today is in the field, and tomorrow is cast into the oven; how much more shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith? | аще ли же травѫ дьньсь на селэ сѫщѫ и утрэ въ пещь въмэтаѥмѫ богъ тако одэѥть кольми паче васъ маловэри. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. | и вы не ищате чьто имате ясти и чьто пити и не възносите сz |
|
30
|
30
|
| For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. | вьсэхъ бо сихъ ѩзыци мира сего ищѫть. вашь же отьць вэсть яко трэбуѥте сихъ. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Yet seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you. | обаче ищате царьствия божия и си вься приложzть сz вамъ. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom. | не боисz малоѥ стадо. яко благоизволи оц7ь вашь дати вамъ цrтво. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Sell that which ye have, and give alms; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. | продадите имэния вашz. и дадите милостынz. сътворите себе вълагалищz не ветъшzющя. съкровище не оскUдэѥмо на нб7сьхъ. идеже тать не приближаѥтьсz. ни чьрвь ни тьлz тьлить. |
|
34
|
34
|
| For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. | иде же бо есть съкровище ваше. тU и ср7дце ваше бUдеть. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning; | бUдUть чресла вашz прэпоясана. и свэтильници горzще. |
|
36
|
36
|
| and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightaway open unto him. | и вы подобьни чlвкомъ чающемъ Gа своѥго. къгда възвратитьсz t брака. да пришьдъшю и тълкнUвъшю. абиѥ tвьръзUтьсz ѥмU. |
|
37
|
37
|
| Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall come and serve them. | блажени раби ти. яже ги7нъ пришьдъ обрzщеть бъдzщя. аминъ гlю вамъ. яко прэпояшетьсz. и посадить я. и минUвъ послUжить имъ. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And if he shall come in the second watch, and come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. | любо въ въторUю любо въ третиюю стражю придеть. и обрzщеть тако. блажени бUдUть раби ти. |
|
39
|
39
|
| But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be broken through. | се же видите яко аще бы видэлъ господинъ храминU. въ кыи часъ тать придеть. бъдэлъ Uбо бы. и не далъ бы подъкопати домU своѥго. |
|
40
|
40
|
| Be ye therefore ready also: for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. | и вы бUдэте готови. яко вънь же часъ не мьните сынъ чловэчьскыи придеть. |
|
41
|
41
|
| And Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even unto all? | рече же ѥму петръ: господи къ намъ ли притъчѫ сиѭ глаголѥши ли къ вьсэмъ; |
|
42
|
42
|
| And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season? | рече же господь: къто убо ѥсть вэрьныи приставьникъ и мѫдрыи ѥгоже поставитъ господь надъ челядиѭ своѥѭ даяти въ времz житомэрениѥ; |
|
43
|
43
|
| Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. | блаженъ рабъ тъ ѥгоже пришьдъ господь обрzщеть творzща тако. |
|
44
|
44
|
| Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. | въ истинѫ глаголѭ вамъ яко надъ вьсэмъ имэниѥмъ своимь поставить и. |
|
45
|
45
|
| But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; | аще ли же речеть рабъ тъ въ срьдьци своѥмь: коснить господь мои прити и начьнѥть бити рабы и рабынѩ эсти и пити и упивати сz. |
|
46
|
46
|
| the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. | придеть господинъ раба того въ ньже дьнь не чаѥть и въ годинѫ въ нѭже не вэсть. и протешеть и и чzсть ѥго съ невэрьныими положить. |
|
47
|
47
|
| And that servant, who knew his lord’s will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; | тъ же рабъ вэдэвыи волѭ господа своѥго и не уготовавъ ли не сътворь по воли ѥго биѥнъ бѫдеть мъного. |
|
48
|
48
|
| but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required: and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more. | не вэдэвыи же сътворь достоиная ранамъ биѥнъ бѫдеть мало. вьсякому же ѥмуже дано бѫдеть мъного мъного изищеть сz отъ нѥго. и ѥмуже прэдашz мъного. лишьша просzть отъ нѥго. |
|
49
|
49
|
| I came to cast fire to the earth; and what do I desire, if it is already kindled? | Огня придохъ въврэщь въ землѭ чьто хощѫ аще уже възгорэ сz; |
|
50
|
50
|
| But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! | крьщениѥмь же имамъ крьстити сz и како удржѫ сz доньдеже коньчаѥть сz. |
|
51
|
51
|
| Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: | мьните ли яко мира придохъ датъ на землѭ; ни глаголѭ вамъ нъ раздэлѥния. |
|
52
|
52
|
| for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. | бѫдеть бо отъселэ пzтъ въ ѥдиномь дому раздэленъ триѥ на дъва и дъва на три. |
|
53
|
53
|
| Father shall be divided against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. | и раздэлzть сz отьць на сынъ и сынъ на отьца. мати на дъщерь и дъщи на матерь. свекры на невэстѫ своѭ и невэста на свекровь своѭ. |
|
54
|
54
|
| And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising out of the west, straightaway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass. | глаголааше же и народомъ: ѥгда узьрите облакъ въсходzщь отъ западъ абиѥ глаголѥте яко тѫча грzдеть и бываѥть тако. |
|
55
|
55
|
| And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. | и ѥгда югъ дышѫщь глаголѥте яко варъ бѫдеть и бываѥть. |
|
56
|
56
|
| Ye hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the face of the earth and the heaven; but how is it that ye do not interpret this time? | лицемэри лице небу и земли лице умэѥте искушати а врэмене сего како не искушаѥте; |
|
57
|
57
|
| And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? | чьто же и о себэ не сѫдите правьды; |
|
58
|
58
|
| For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he drag thee unto the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. | ѥгда бо грzдеши съ сѫпьръмь твоимь къ кнzзю на пѫти даждь дэланиѥ избыти отъ нѥго да не привлэчеть тебе къ сѫдии и сѫдия тz прэдасть слузэ и слуга тz въсадить въ тьмьницѫ. |
|
59
|
59
|
| I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite. | глаголѭ тебэ: не имаши изиши отътѫдэ доньдеже и послэдьнии трьхътъ въздаси. |
|
Chapter 13
|
Глава 13
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now there were some present at that very season who told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. | Прилучишz же сz нэции въ то врэмz повэдаѭще ѥму о галилеихъ ихъже кръвь пилатъ съмэси съ жрьтвами ихъ. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And Jesus answered and said unto them, Think ye that these Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, because they have suffered such things? | и отъвэщавъ исусъ рече имъ: мьните ли яко галилеяне сии грэшьнэише паче вьсэхъ галилеянъ бэшz яко тако пострадашz; |
|
3
|
3
|
| I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. | ни глаголѭ вамъ. нъ аще не покаѥте сz вьси такожде погыбнете. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that they were offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem? | ли они осмь на десzте на нѩже паде стлъпъ силуамьскъ и поби ѩ. мьните ли яко ти длъжьнэише бэшz паче вьсэхъ чловэкъ живѫщихъ въ иерусалимэ; |
|
5
|
5
|
| I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like manner perish. | ни глаголѭ вамъ. нъ аще не покаѥте сz вьси такожде погыбнете. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And he spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. | глагола же сиѭ притъчѫ: смъкъвьницѫ имэаше нэкъто въ виноградэ своѥмь въсажденѫ и приде ищz плода на нѥи и не обрэте. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why doth it also cumber the ground? | рече же къ винареви: се три лэта прихождѫ ищz плода на смъкъвьници сеи и не обрэтаѭ. посэци ѭ въскѫѭ и землѭ опражнэѥть; |
|
8
|
8
|
| And answering, he saith unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: | онъ же отъвэщавъ рече ѥму: господи остави ѭ и се лэто доньдеже ѭ окопаѭ окрьстъ и осыплѭ гноимь. |
|
9
|
9
|
| and if it bear fruit, well; but if not, thereafter thou shalt cut it down. | и аще убо сътворить плодъ. аще ли же ни въ грядѫщеѥ посэчеши ѭ. Въ оно+. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath day. | бэ Uчz iс7ъ на ѥдиномь t съньмищь въ сUботы. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And behold, there was a woman that had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years; and she was bowed together, and could in no wise lift herself up. | и се жена д¦ь имUщи недUжьныи. отъ. }i.те лэтъ. и бэ сълUка. и не могUщи въсклонитисz tнUдь. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. | Uзьрэвъ же ю iс7ъ. пригласи и рече ѥи. жено tпUщена ѥси t недUга твоѥго. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And he laid his hands upon her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. | и възложи на ню рUцэ. и абиѥ простьресz. и славzаше б7а. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And the ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude, There are six days in which men ought to work: in these therefore come and be healed, and not on the day of the sabbath. | tвэща же архисµнагогъ негодUя. зане въ сUботU исцэли ю iс7ъ. гlаше народU шестъ дн7ии ѥсть. въ нz же достоить дэлати. въ ты Uбо приходzще цэлитесz. а не въ дн7ь сUботьныи. |
|
15
|
15
|
| The Lord then answered him, and said, Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering? | tвэщавъ же къ нимь Gь и рече. лицемэри. когожьдо васъ въ сUботU. не отрэшить волU своѥго. ли осьлzте t яслии. и ведеть напаяятъ и. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed from this bond on the day of the sabbath? | сию же дъщерь аврамлю сUщю. юже съвzза сотона. се осмоѥ на десzте лэто не достояше ли раздрэшити ѥя t Uзы сея. въ дн7ь сUботьныи. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And as he said these things, all his adversaries were put to shame: and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. | и си гlющю ѥмU стыдzахUсz вьси. противлzющиисz ѥмU. и вьси людиѥ радоваахUсz. о вьсэхъ славьныихъ бывающиихъ t него. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And he said, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I liken it? | глаголааше же: кому подобьно ѥсть царьствиѥ божиѥ и кому уподоблѭ ѥ; |
|
19
|
19
|
| It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden; and it grew, and became a great tree; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the branches thereof. | подобьно ѥсть цесарьство небесьноѥ. зьрнU горUщьнU. ѥже приѥмъ члв7къ. въвьрже въ вьртоградъ свои. и въздрасте и бысть въ дрэво велико и птица нб7сьскыя въселишасz въ вэтви ѥго. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? | и пакы рече комU Uподоблю цrтво б9иѥ. |
|
21
|
21
|
| It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened. | подобьно ѥсть квасU. иже приѥмъши жена. съкры въ мUцэ три сатъ. донъдеже въкысэ вьсе. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And he went on his way through cities and villages, teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem. | и прохождааше сквозэ грады. и вьси Uчz и шьствиѥ творz въ иеrлмъ. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And one said unto him, Lord, are they few that are saved? And he said unto them, | рече же къ немU ѥтеръ Gи. аще мало ѥсть сп7сающихъсz. онъ же рече къ нимъ. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Strive to enter in by the narrow gate: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and shall not be able. | подвизаитесz вънити сквозэ тэсная врата. яко мънози гlю вамъ. възищють вънити и не възмогUть. |
|
25
|
25
|
| When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us; and he shall answer and say to you, I know you not whence ye are; | tнелэ же Uбо въстанеть. гн7ъ домU. и затворить двьри. и начьнете вънэ стояти и тлэщи въ двьри гlюще. Gи Gи tвьрзи намъ. и tвэщавъ речеть вамъ. не вэмь васъ. tкUдU ѥсте. |
|
26
|
26
|
| then shall ye begin to say, We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst teach in our streets; | тъгда начьнете гlати. ѥхомъ прэдъ тобою и пихомъ. и на распUтии нашихъ Uчилъ ны ѥси. |
|
27
|
27
|
| and he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. | и речеть аминъ гlю вамъ. не вэдэ васъ tкUдU ѥсте. tстUпите t мене вьси дэлателе неправьдьнии. |
|
28
|
28
|
| There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. | тU бUдеть плачь и скрьжьтъ зUбомъ. егда Uзьрите аврама исака и якова. и вьсz пророкы въ цесарьствии божии. вы же изгоними вънъ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And they shall come from the east and west and north and south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. | и придUть t въстокъ. и запада и сэвера и Uга. и възлzгUть въ цесарьствии б9ии. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And behold, there are last who shall be first, and there are first who shall be last. | и се сѫть послэдьнии иже бѫдѫть прэдьнии. и сѫть прэдьнии иже бѫдѫть послэдьнии. |
|
31
|
31
|
| On that same day there came certain Pharisees, saying to him, Get thee out, and go hence: for Herod would fain kill thee. | Въ тъ дьнь пристѫпишz ѥдини фарисеи глаголѭще ѥму: изиди и иди отъсѫду яко иродъ хощеть тz убити. |
|
32
|
32
|
| And he said unto them, Go and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures today and tomorrow, and the third day I am perfected. | и рече имъ: шьдъше рьцэте лису тому се изгонѭ бэсы и ицэлѥния творѭ дьньсь и утрэ и въ третии коньчаѭ. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Nevertheless I must go on my way today and tomorrow and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. | обаче подобаѥть ми дьньсь и утрэ въ онъ дьнь ити. яко пророку не възможьно ѥсть погыбнѫти кромэ иерусалима. |
|
34
|
34
|
| O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and ye would not! | иерусалиме иерусалиме избивыи пророкы и камениѥмь побиваѩ посъланыѩ къ тебэ. коль краты въсхотэхъ събьрати чzда твоя яко кокошь гнэздо своѥ подъ крилэ и не въсхотэсте. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. | се оставляѥть сz вамъ домъ вашь. глаголѭ же вамъ яко не имате видэти мене доньдеже придеть ѥгда речете благословлѥнъ грzдыи въ имz господьне. |
|
Chapter 14
|
Глава 14
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching him. | Въ оно+. бысть вънити iс7ви. въ домъ ѥтера кънzзz фарисэиска. въ сѫботU хлэба ѥстъ. и ти бzахU назирающеи. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And behold, there was before him a certain man that had the dropsy. | и се члв7къ имыи водьныи трUдъ бэ. прэдъ нимь. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And Jesus answered and spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath? | и tвэщавъ iс7ъ. и рече къ законьникомъ и фарисэомъ гlz. аще достоить въ сUботU цэлити. |
|
4
|
4
|
| But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go. | они же Uмълчашz. и приимъ и ицэли и и tпUсти и. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And he answered them and said, Which of you shall have a son or an ox fallen into a well, and will not straightaway draw him up on the sabbath day? | и tвэщевъ къ нимъ рече. которааго васъ осьлъ. ли волъ въ стUденьць въпадеть. и не абиѥ истьргнеть ѥго въ дн7ь сUботьныи. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And they could not answer him again unto these things. | и не възмогоша tвэщати ѥмU. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And he spake a parable unto those that were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief seats; saying unto them, | гlаше же къ зъваныимъ притъчz одьржа. како предъсэдания избираахU. гlz къ нимъ. |
|
8
|
8
|
| When thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, sit not down in the chief seat; lest haply a more honorable man than thou be bidden of him, | ѥгда зъванъ бUдеши на бракъ. не сzди на прэдьниимь мэстэ. ѥда къто чьстьнэи тебе бUдеть зъваныихъ. |
|
9
|
9
|
| and he that bade thee and him shall come and say to thee, Give this man place; and then thou shalt begin with shame to take the lowest place. | и пришьдъ зъвавыи тz и оного речеть ти. дажь семU мэсто. и тъгда начьнеши. съ стUдъмь послэдьнеѥ мэсто дьржати. |
|
10
|
10
|
| But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest place; that when he that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have glory in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. | нъ ѥгда зъванъ бUдеши шьдъ сzди на послэдьниимь мэстэ. да ѥгда придеть зъвавыи тz и речеть ти. дрѫже посzди выше. и тъгда бUдеть ти слава. съ вьсэми зъваныими съ тобою. |
|
11
|
11
|
| For everyone that exalteth himself shall be humbled; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. | яко вьсzкъ възносzисz. съмэритьсz. и съмэрzясz възнесетьсz. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And he said to him also that had bidden him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbors; lest haply they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. | Глаголааше же и къ зъвавъшуу му и: ѥгда твориши обэдъ или вечерѭ не зови другъ твоихъ ни братиѩ твоеѩ ни рождения твоѥго ни сѫсэдъ богатъ. еда коли и ти тz такожде възовѫть и бѫдеть ти въздаяниѥ. |
|
13
|
13
|
| But when thou makest a feast, bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: | нъ ѥгда твориши пиръ зови нищаѩ маломощи хромы слэпы. |
|
14
|
14
|
| and thou shalt be blessed; because they have not wherewith to recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrection of the just. | и блаженъ бѫдеши яко не имѫть ти чесо въздати ти. въздасть бо ти сz въ въскрэшениѥ правьдьныихъ. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat dinner in the kingdom of God. | слышавъ же ѥдинъ отъ възлежzщиихъ съ нимь си рече ѥму: блаженъ иже сънэсть обэдъ въ царьствии божии. |
|
16
|
16
|
| But he said unto him, A certain man made a great supper; and he bade many: | Рече Gь притъчю сию. члв7къ ѥтеръ сътвори вечерю велию. и зъва мъногы. |
|
17
|
17
|
| and he sent forth his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. | и посъла рабы своя въ годинU вечерz. рещи зъваныимъ грzдэте. яко Uже Uготована сUть вьсz. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I must needs go out and see it; I pray thee have me excused. | и начzшz въкUпэ tрицатисz вьси. пьрвыи рече ѥмU село кUпихъ и имамъ нUжю изити и видэти ѥ. молю тz имэи мz tрочьна. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them; I pray thee have me excused. | и дрUгыи рече ѥмU сUпрUгъ воловьныихъ кUпихъ пzть. и грzдU искUсити ихъ. молю тz имэи мz tрочьна. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. | а дрUгыи рече женU пояхъ и сего ради не могU прити. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And that servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and lame and blind. | и пришьдъ рабъ повэда ги7нѫ своѥмU. и тъгда разгнэвавъсz Gинъ домU. рече рабU своѥмU. изиди скоро на распѫтия. и стьгны града. и нищая и бэдьныя и хромыя. и слэпыя въведи сэмо. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. | и рече рабъ гн7U. бысть яко же повелэ. и ѥще мэсто ѥсть. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and constrain them to come in, that my house may be filled. | и рече гн7ъ рабU изиди на пUть. и халѫгы и Uбэди вънити. да напълнитьсz домъ мои. |
|
24
|
24
|
| For I say unto you, that none of those men that were bidden shall taste of my supper. For many are called, but few chosen. | гlю бо вамъ. яко ни ѥдинъ же мUжь тэхъ зъваныхъ не въкUсить моѥя вечерz. мънози бо сUть зъвании мало же избьраныихъ. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Now there went with him great multitudes: and he turned, and said unto them, | Идэахѫ же съ нимь народи мънози и обращь сz рече къ нимъ: |
|
26
|
26
|
| If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. | аще къто грzдеть къ мънэ и не възненавидить отьца своѥго и матере и жены и чzдъ и братиѩ и сестръ ѥще же и душz своеѩ не можеть мои ученикъ быти. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. | и иже не носить крьста своѥго и въ слэдъ мене грzдеть не можеть быти мои ученикъ. |
|
28
|
28
|
| For which of you, that desireth to build a tower, doth not first sit down and count the cost, whether he have wherewith to complete it? | къто бо отъ васъ хотz стълпъ съзьдати не прэжде ли сэдъ ращьтеть доволъ аще имать иже ѥсть на съврьшениѥ; |
|
29
|
29
|
| Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, all that behold begin to mock him, | да не ѥгда положить основания и не можеть съврьшити вьси видzщеи начьнѫть рѫгати сz ѥму |
|
30
|
30
|
| saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. | глаголѭще яко сь чловэкъ начzтъ зьдати и не може съврьшити. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Or what king, as he goeth to encounter another king in war, sitteth not down first and taketh counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? | или кыи царь иды къ иному царю сънити сz на брань не сэдъ ли прэжде съвэщаваѥть аще сильнъ ѥсть съ десzтиѭ тысzщь сърэсти грzдѫщааго съ дъвэма десzтьма тысzщь на нь; |
|
32
|
32
|
| Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an embassage, and asketh conditions of peace. | аще ли же ни ѥще далече ѥму сѫщу молитвѫ посълавъ молить сz о мирэ. |
|
33
|
33
|
| So therefore whosoever he be of you that renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. | тако убо вьсякъ отъ васъ иже не отъречеть сz вьсего своѥго имэния не можеть мои быти ученикъ. |
|
34
|
34
|
| Salt is good: but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be seasoned? | добро ѥсть соль. аще же соль обуяѥть о чемь убо осолить сz. |
|
35
|
35
|
| It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill: men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. | ни въ земли ни въ гнои трэбэ ѥсть. вънъ исыплѭть ѭ. имэѩи уши слышати да слышить. |
|
Chapter 15
|
Глава 15
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him to hear him. | Бэахѫ же къ нѥму приближаѭще сz вьси мытаре и грэшьници послушатъ ѥго. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. | и роптаахѫ вьси фарисеи и кънижьници глаголѭще яко сь грэшьникы приѥмлеть и съ ними эсть. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And he spake unto them this parable, saying, | рече же къ нимъ притъчѫ сиѭ глаголѩ: |
|
4
|
4
|
| What man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? | кы чловэкъ отъ васъ имы съто овьць и погубль ѥдинѫ отъ нихъ не оставить ли девzти десzтъ и девzти въ пµстыни и идеть въ слэдъ погыбъшаѩ доньдеже обрzщеть ѭ; |
|
5
|
5
|
| And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. | и обрэтъ възлагаѥть на рамэ свои радуѩ сz. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and his neighbors, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. | и пришьдъ въ домъ съзываѥть другы и сѫсэды глаголѩ имъ: радуите сz съ мноѭ яко обрэтохъ овьцѫ моѭ погыбъшѫѭ. |
|
7
|
7
|
| I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, who need no repentance. | глаголѭ вамъ яко тако радость бѫдеть на небеси о ѥдиномь грэшьницэ каѭщемь сz неже о девzти десzтъ и девzти правьдьникъ иже не трэбуѭть покаяния. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek diligently until she find it? | ли кая жена имѫщи десzть драхмъ аще погубить драхмѫ ѥдинѫ не въжизаѥть ли свэтильника и помететь храмины и ищеть прилежьно доньдеже обрzщеть; |
|
9
|
9
|
| And when she hath found it, she calleth together her friends and her neighbors, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece which I had lost. | и обрэтъши съзываѥть другы и сѫсэдынz глаголѭщи: радуите сz съ мъноѭ яко обрэтохъ драхмѫ ѭже погубихъ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Even so, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. | тако глаголѭ вамъ радость бываѥть прэдъ ангелы божии о ѥдиномь грэшьницэ каѭщиимь сz. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And he said, A certain man had two sons: | Рече Gь притъчю сию. члв7къ нэкто имэя дв7а сн7а. |
|
12
|
12
|
| and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of thy substance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. | и рече ѥмU Uныи сн7ъ оц7ю. о§е дажь ми достоинUю чzсть имэя. и раздэли има имэниѥ. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And not many days after, the younger son gathered all together and took his journey into a far country; and there he wasted his substance with riotous living. | и не по мънозэхъ дн7ьхъ. събьравъ вьсе имэниѥ мьнии сн7ъ. и отиде на странU далече. и тѫ расточи имэниѥ своѥ. живыи съ блUдьницzми. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country; and he began to be in want. | иживъшю же ѥмU всz. бысть гладъ крэпъкъ на странэ тои. и тъ начатъ лишzтисz. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. | и пришьдъ прилэписz ѥдиномь t житель тоя страны. и тъ посъла и на село своѥ пастъ свинии. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. | и желааше насытитисz t рожьць иже ѥдzахU свиния. и никто же не дадzше ѥмU. |
|
17
|
17
|
| But when he came to himself he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! | въ себэ же пришьдъ рече. колико наимьникъ. U оц7а моѥго избывають хлэби. азъ же сьде гладъмь погыбаю. |
|
18
|
18
|
| I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: | въставъ идU къ оц7ю моѥмѫ и рекU ѥмU о§е съгрэшихъ на нб7о и прэдъ тобою. |
|
19
|
19
|
| and I am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants. | Uже нэсмь достоинъ наречисz сн7ъ твои. сътвори мz яко ѥдиного t наимьникъ твоихъ. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And he arose, and came to his father. But while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. | и въставъ иде къ оц7ю своемU. и ѥще ѥмU далече сUщю. Uзьрэ и оц7ь ѥго. и милъ ѥмU бысть. и текъ нападе на выю ѥго. и облобъза и. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: and I am no more worthy to be called thy son. | и рече ѥмU сн7ъ. о§е съгрэшихъ на нб7о и прэдъ тобою. Uже нэсмь достоинъ нарещисz сн7ъ твои. сътвори мz яко ѥдиного t наимьникъ твоихъ. |
|
22
|
22
|
| But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: | рече же оц7ь ѥго къ рабомъ своимъ. изнесэте скоро одеждю пьрвUю и облэцэте и. и дадите пьрстень на рUкU ѥго. и сапогы на нозэ ѥго. |
|
23
|
23
|
| and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat, and make merry: | и приведъше тельць Uпитэныи заколэте и. и ѥдъше да възвеселимъсz. |
|
24
|
24
|
| for this my son was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. | яко сн7ъ мои сь мьртвъ бэ и оживе. изгыблъ бэ и обрэтесz. и начаша веселитисz. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. | бэ же сн7ъ ѥго старэи на селэ. и яко грzдыи приближисz къ домU. и слышz пэния и ликы. |
|
26
|
26
|
| And he called to him one of the servants, and inquired what these things might be. | и призъва ѥдиного t рабъ своихъ. и въпрашашети и. что Uбо си сUть. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. | онъ же рече ѥмU. яко братъ твои приде. и закла оц7ь твои тельць Uпитаныи яко съдрава и приятъ. |
|
28
|
28
|
| But he was angry, and would not go in: therefore his father came out, and entreated him. | ражнэвавъ же сz и не хотzаше вънити. оц7ь же ѥго ишьдъ молzше и. |
|
29
|
29
|
| But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never transgressed a commandment of thine; and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends: | онъ же tвэщавъ рече оц7ю своѥмU. се колико лэтъ работахъ тебе. и николи же заповэди твоѥя не прэстѫпихъ. и мнэ николи же не далъ ѥси ни козьлzте. да съ дрUгъмь своимь възвеселилъсz быхъ. |
|
30
|
30
|
| but when this thy son came, who hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst for him the fatted calf. | ѥгда же сн7ъ твои сь. изэдъ твоѥ имэниѥ съ любодэицzми приде. и закла ѥмѫ тельць Uпитэныи. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine. | онъ же рече ѥмU чzдо. ты вьсьгда съ мъною ѥси. и всz моя твоя сUть. |
|
32
|
32
|
| But it was meet to make merry and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. | възвеселити же сz и въздрадовати подобааше. яко братъ твои сь мьртвъ бэ и оживе. изгыблъ бэ и обрэтесz. |
|
Chapter 16
|
Глава 16
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, who had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he was wasting his goods. | Глаголааше же и къ ученикомъ своимъ: чловэкъ нэкыи бэ богатъ иже имэаше приставьникъ. и тъ оклеветанъ бысть къ нѥму яко растачаѩ имэниѥ ѥго. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And he called him, and said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee? render the account of thy stewardship; for thou canst be no longer steward. | и призъвавъ и рече ѥму: чьто се слышѫ о тебэ; въздаждь отъвэтъ о приставлѥнии домъвьнэѥмь. не възможеши бо кътому дому строити. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And the steward said within himself, What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me? I have not strength to dig; to beg I am ashamed. | рече же въ себэ приставьникъ дому: чьто сътворѭ яко господь мои отъѥмлеть строѥние дому отъ мене; копати не могѫ хлѫпати стыждѫ сz. |
|
4
|
4
|
| I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. | разумэѭ чьто сътворѭ. да ѥгда отъставлѥнъ бѫдѫ отъ строѥния дому приимѫть мz въ домы своѩ. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And calling to him each one of his lord’s debtors, he said to the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? | и призъвавъ ѥдиного когожьдо должьникъ господина своѥго глаголааше прьвууму: колицэмь длъжьнъ ѥси господину моѥму; |
|
6
|
6
|
| And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bond, and sit down quickly and write fifty. | онъ же рече ѥму: сътъмъ мэръ масла. и рече ѥму: приими букви твоѩ и сэдъ скоро напиши пzть десzтъ. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, A hundred measures of wheat. And he saith unto him, Take thy bond, and write fourscore. | и потомь другуу му рече: ты колицэмь длъжьнъ ѥси; онъ же рече: сътъмъ корьць пъшеницz. и глагола ѥму: приими букъви твоѩ и напиши осмь десzтъ. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And his lord commended the unrighteous steward because he had done wisely: for the sons of this world are for their own generation wiser than the sons of the light. | и похвали господь иконома неправьдьнааго яко мѫдрэ сътвори. яко сынове вэка сего мѫдрэише паче сынвъ свэта въ родэ своѥмь сѫть. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye shall fail, they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles. | и азъ вамъ глаголѭ: сътворите себэ другы отъ мамонины неправьды да ѥгда оскудэѥте приимѫть вы въ вэчьныѩ кровы. |
|
10
|
10
|
| He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also in much: and he that is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous also in much. | вэрьныи въ малэ и въ мънозэ вэрьнъ ѥсть. и неправьдьныи въ малэ. и въ мънозэ неправьдьнъ ѥсть. |
|
11
|
11
|
| If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? | аще Uбо въ неправьдьнэмь житии. не бысте вэрьни. вы истиньнэмь къто вамъ вэрU иметь. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another’s, who will give you that which is your own? | и аще въ тUждемь вэрьнии не бысте. ваше кто вамъ дасть. |
|
13
|
13
|
| No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. | никыи же рабъ не можеть двэма господинома работати. либо ѥдиного възненавидить. а дрUгааго възлюбить. ли ѥдиного дьржитьсz. а о дрUзэмь неродити въчьнеть. не можете бо7µ работати ни мамонэ. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And the Pharisees also, who were lovers of money, heard all these things; and they scoffed at him. | слышахU же си вьсz фарисэи. сребролюбьци сUще. и подражахUти и. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And he said unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves in the sight of men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God. | и рече имъ вы есте оправьдающии себе прэдъ члв7кы. б7ъ же вэсть ср7дцz ваша. яко же ѥсть въ члв7цэхъ. высокъ мьрзъкъ предъ бм7ь ѥсть. |
|
16
|
16
|
| The law and the prophets were until John: from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth violently into it. | законъ и пророци до иоана. отътоли царьствиѥ божиѥ благовэстуѥть сz. и вьсякъ въ нѥ нудить сz. |
|
17
|
17
|
| But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. | и удобэѥ же ѥсть небу и земли прэити нѥже отъ закона ѥдинои чрьтэ погыбнѫти. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Everyone that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and everyone that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery. | въсякъ пущаѩи женѫ своѭ и приводz инѫ прэлюбы дэѥть. и женzи сz пущеноѭ отъ мѫжа прэлюбы творить. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, faring sumptuously every day: | Чловэкъ же нэкыи бэ богать и облачааше сz въ порфµру и въ вµссъ веселz сz на вьсякъ дьнь свэтьло. |
|
20
|
20
|
| and there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, who was laid at his gate, full of sores, | нищь же бэ ѥтеръ именьмь лазарь иже лежааше при вратэхъ ѥго гноинъ |
|
21
|
21
|
| and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man’s table; yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores. | и желаѩ насытити сz отъ крупиць падаѭщиихъ отъ трапезы богатааго. нъ и пьси приходzще облизаахѫ гнои ѥго. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham’s bosom: and the rich man also died, and was buried. | бысть же умрэти нищуу му и несену быти ангелы на лоно авраамле. умрэтъ же и богатыи и погребошz и. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. | и въ адэ възведъ очи свои сы въ мѫкахъ узьрэ авраама издалече и лазаря на лонэ ѥго. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am in anguish in this flame. | и тъ възглашь рече: отьче аврааме помилуи мz и посъли лазаря да омочить коньць прьста своѥго въ водэ и устудить ѩзыкъ мои яко страждѫ въ пламени семь. |
|
25
|
25
|
| But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things: but now here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish. | рече же авраамъ: чzдо помяни яко въсприѩлъ ѥси ты благая твоя въ животэ твоѥмь и лазарь такожде зълая. нынэ же сьде утэшаѥть сz а ты страждеши. |
|
26
|
26
|
| And besides all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they that would pass from hence to you may not be able; nor may they cross over from thence to us. | и надъ вьсэми сими междU нами и вами пропасть велия Uтврьди сz яко да хотzщеи минѫти отъсѫдU къ вамъ не възмогUть. ни же tтуду къ намъ прэходzть.> |
|
27
|
27
|
| And he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father’s house; | рече же молю тz Uбо о§е. да посълеши въ домъ оц7а моѥго. |
|
28
|
28
|
| for I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. | имамъ пzть братия. яко да засъвэдэтельствUють имъ. да не и ти придUть на мэсто се мUченоѥ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. | гlа же аврамъ имUть мосэа и прbркы. да послUшають ихъ. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to them from the dead, they will repent. | онъ же рече. ни о§е авраме. нъ аще кто t мьртвыихъ идеть къ нимъ покаютьсz. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead. | рече же ѥмU аще мосэа и прbркъ не послUшzють. ни аще кто t мьртвыихъ въскрьснеть не имUть вэры. |
|
Chapter 17
|
Глава 17
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And he said unto the disciples, It is impossible but that occasions of stumbling should come; but woe unto him, through whom they come! | Рече же ученикомъ своимъ: не възможьно ѥсть да не придѫть съблазни. горе же тому имьже придѫть. |
|
2
|
2
|
| It were well for him if a millstone were hung about his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble. | унэѥ ѥму бы было аще бы камень жрьновьныи възложенъ на выѭ ѥго и въврьженъ въ море неже да съблажняѥть малыихъ сихъ ѥдиного. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Take heed to yourselves: and if thy brother sin against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. | вънемлэте себе. аще съгрэшить братъ твои. запрэти ѥмU. и яще покаѥтьсz tпUсти ѥмU. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times in the day turn again, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him. | и яще седмерицею дн7ьмь съгрэшить къ тебе. седмерицею обратитьсz къ тебе гlz каюсz. tпUсти ѥмU. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. | рэша же апл7и гв7и. приложи намъ вэрU. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea; and it would obey you. | и рече же Gь. аще бысте вэрU имэли. яко зьрно горUщьно. гlали бысте Uбо сUкаминэ сеи. въздерисz и въвьрзисz въ море. и послUшала бы васъ. |
|
7
|
7
|
| But who is there of you, having a servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say straightaway, when he is come in from the field, Come and sit down to meat; | которыи же t васъ рабъ имэяи орюща. или пасUща. иже пришьдъшю ѥмU съ села. речеть ѥмU абиѥ. минUвъ възлzзи. |
|
8
|
8
|
| and will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink? | а не речеть ли ѥмU Uготоваи ми чьто вечерzю. и прэпоясавъсz слUжи ми. дондеже ѥмь и пью. и по томь ѥси и пьѥши ты. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded? I think not. | ѥда имать хвалU рабU томU. яко сътвори повелэная. не мьню. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants; for we have done that which it was our duty to do. | тако и вы. ѥгда сътворите повелэная вамъ. гlете яко раби недостоини ѥсмь. ѥже дължьни бэхомъ сътворити сътворихомъ. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And it came to pass, as he was on the way to Jerusalem, that he was passing along the borders of Samaria and Galilee. | И бысть идѫщу ѥму въ иерусалимъ и тъ прохождааше между самариѥѭ и галилеѥѭ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, who stood afar off: | въходzщю iс7ви въ вьсь ѥтерU. сърэтоша и десzть прокаженъ мѫжь. иже сташа издалечz. |
|
13
|
13
|
| and they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. | и ти възнесоша гласъ гlюще. iс7е наставьниче помилUи ны. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go and show yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they were cleansed. | и видэвъ я рече имъ. шьдъше покажэтесz иѥрэомъ. и бысть идUщемъ имъ. очистишzсz. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying God; | ѥдинъ же t нихъ видэвъ яко исцэлэ. Възвратисz съ гласъмь великъмь славz б7а. |
|
16
|
16
|
| and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan. | и паде ниць на ногU ѥго. хвалU ѥмU въздая. и тъ бэ самарzнинъ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And Jesus answered and said, Were not the ten cleansed? but where are the nine? | tвэщавъ же iс7ъ и рече. не десzть ли очистисz. да девzть.* |
|
18
|
18
|
| Were there none found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger? | како не обратишzсz. възвращьшесz дати славU богU тъкъмо иноплеменьникъ сь. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And he said unto him, Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole. | и рече ѥмU въставъ иди вэра твоя сп©еть тz. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: | Въпрошенъ же бывъ отъ фарисеи къгда придеть царьствиѥ божиѥ отъвэща имъ и рече: не придеть царьствиѥ божиѥ съ сѫмьнэниѥмь. |
|
21
|
21
|
| neither shall they say, Lo, here! or, Lo, there! for lo, the kingdom of God is within you. | ни рекѫть: се сьде ли овъде. се бо царьствиѥ божиѥ вънѫтрьѫдѫ въ васъ ѥсть. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. | рече же къ ученикомъ: придѫть дниѥ ѥгда въжделэѥте ѥдиного днии сына чловэчьскааго видэти и не узьрите. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And they shall say to you, Lo, here! or, Lo, there! go not away, nor follow after them: | и рекѫть вамъ: се сьде се овъде христосъ не изидэте ни поженэте. |
|
24
|
24
|
| for as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall the Son of man be in his day. | яко бо млънии блисцаѭщи сz отъ подънебесныѩ на подънебеснѫѭ свэтить сz тако бѫдеть сынъ чловэчьскыи въ дьнь свои. |
|
25
|
25
|
| But first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this generation. | прэжде же подобаѥть ѥму много пострадати и искушену быти отъ рода сего. |
|
26
|
26
|
| And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. | и якоже бысть въ дьни ноѥвы тако бѫдеть и въ дьни сына чловэчьскааго. |
|
27
|
27
|
| They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. | ядэахѫ и пияхѫ женэахѫ сz и посягаахѫ до нѥгоже дьне въниде ноѥ въ ковьчегъ и приде потопъ и погуби вьсz. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Likewise also as it came to pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they built; | такожде и якоже бысть въ дьни лотовы ядэахѫ и пияхѫ куповаахѫ и продаяахѫ саждаахѫ зъдаахѫ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all: | въ ньже дьнь изиде лотъ отъ содомлянъ одъжди жупелъ и огнь съ небесе и погуби вьсz. |
|
30
|
30
|
| after the same manner shall it be in the day that the Son of man is revealed. | по томужде бѫдеть и дьнь въ ньже сынъ чловэчьскыи явить сz. |
|
31
|
31
|
| In that day, he that shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away: and let him that is in the field likewise not return back. | въ тъ дьнь иже бѫдеть на кровэ и съсѫди ѥго въ дому да не сълазить възzтъ ихъ. и иже на селэ такожде да не възвратить сz въспzть. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Remember Lot’s wife. | поминаите женѫ лотовѫ. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose it shall preserve it. | иже аще възищеть душz своѥѩ ѭ съпасти погубить ѭ. а иже погубить ѭ живить ѭ. |
|
34
|
34
|
| I say unto you, In that night there shall be two men on one bed; one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. | глаголѭ же вамъ: въ тѫ нощь бѫдете дъва на ложи ѥдиномь. ѥдинъ поѥмлѭть а другыи оставляѭть. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Two women shall be grinding together; one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. | бѫдете дъвэ въкупэ мелѭщи. ѥдинѫ поѥмлѭть а другѫѭ оставляѭть. |
|
37
|
37
|
| And answering, they say unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Where the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together. | и отъвэщавъше глаголашz ѥму: къде господи; онъ же рече имъ: идеже тэло ту орьли сънемлѭть сz. |
|
Chapter 18
|
Глава 18
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And he spake also a parable unto them to the end that they ought always to pray, and not to faint; | Глаголааше же и притъчѫ къ нимъ како подобаѥть вьсегда молити сz и не стужати си |
|
2
|
2
|
| saying, There was in a city a judge, who feared not God, and regarded not man: | глаголz: сUди бэ ѥтеръ въ ѥтерэ градэ. ба7 не боясz ни члв7къ срамлzясz. |
|
3
|
3
|
| and there was a widow in that city; and she came oft unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary. | въдова же бэ въ градэ томь. и прихождzаше къ немU гlющи. мьсти мене t сUпьрz моѥго. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, and regard not man; | и не хотzаше. на дълзэ же врэмени. по сихъ же рече. аще ба7 не боюсz ни члв7къ срамлzюсz. |
|
5
|
5
|
| yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she wear me out by her continual coming. | зане творить ми трUдъ въдовица си. да мьщю ея. да не до коньцz приходzщи застоить мене. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And the Lord said, Hear what the unrighteous judge saith. | рече же Gь слышіте чьто сUдии неправьдьныи гlеть. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And shall not God avenge his elect, that cry to him day and night, though he is long-suffering over them? | а б7ъ не имать ли сътворити мьсти. избьраныихъ своихъ. въпиющиихъ къ немѫ дн7ь и нощь. и тьрпить о нихъ. |
|
8
|
8
|
| I say unto you, that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth? | гlю бо вамъ. яко сътворить мьсть ихъ въскорэ. обаче сынъ чловэчьскыи пришьдъ обрzщеть ли си вэрѫ на земли; |
|
9
|
9
|
| And he spake this parable unto certain who trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and set all others at nought: | рече же и къ другыимъ упъваѭщиимъ собоѭ яко сѫть правьдьници и хулzщеи прочzѩ притъчѫ сиѭ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. | члв7ка два вънидоста въ цр7квь помолитъсz. бэ же ѥдинъ фарисэи. а дрѫгыи мытарь. |
|
11
|
11
|
| The Pharisee stood by himself and prayed thus, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. | фарисэи же молzашесz въ себэ гlz. б9е хвалU тебе въздаю. ги7 съподоби мz. нэсмь бо азъ яко и прочии члв7ци. въ заимъ дающеи обидzть. и прэлюбодэи. не яко сь мытарь. |
|
12
|
12
|
| I fast twice in the week; I give tithes of all that I get. | пощюсz дъвашьды въ недэли. десzтинU даю t своѥго имэния. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God, be thou merciful to me a sinner. | а мытарь издалечz стоя. не съмzше ни очию на нб7о възвести. нъ бьzше въ пьрси своя гlz. б9е tпѫсти грэхы моя мънэ грэшьникU. |
|
14
|
14
|
| I say unto you, This man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for everyone that exalteth himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. | гlю же вамъ. яко приде въ домъ свои оправьдавъсz паче оного. вьсzкъ бо възносzисz съмэритьсz. и съмэрzяисz възнесетьсz. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And they were bringing unto him also their babes, that he should touch them: but when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. | Приношаахѫ же къ нѥму и младьньцz да бы сz ихъ коснѫлъ. видэвъше же ученици прэщаахѫ имъ. |
|
16
|
16
|
| But Jesus calling them unto him, said, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for to such belongeth the kingdom of God. | исусъ же призъва ѩ глаголѩ: не дэите дэтии приходити къ мънэ и не браните имъ таковыхъ бо ѥсть царьствиѥ божиѥ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. | аминь глаголѭ вамъ: иже аще не прииметь царьствия божия яко отрочz не имать вънити въ нѥ. Въ оно+. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? | члв7къ ѥтеръ приде къ iс7U искUшzя и гlz. Uчителю бlгыи чьто сътворю. животъ вэчьныи наслэдьствUю. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, even God. | рече же ѥмU iс7ъ чьто мz гlеши бlга. никъто же бlгъ тъкмо ѥдинъ б7ъ. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honor thy father and thy mother. | заповэди вэси. не Uбии ни прэлюбы сътвори. ни Uкради. ни лъжи съвэдэтель бUди. чьти оц7z твоѥго и м™рь. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And he said, All these things have I observed from my youth up. | онъ же рече ѥмU вьсz си съхранихъ t Uности моѥя. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, One thing thou lackest yet: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. | слышzвъ же iс7ъ и рече ѥмU. ѥще ѥдиного не съконьчzлъ ѥси. вьсz ѥлико имаши продажь. и даждь нищиимъ. и имэти имаши съкровище на нб7сехъ. и грzди по мънэ. |
|
23
|
23
|
| But when he heard these things, he became exceeding sorrowful; for he was very rich. | онъ же слышавъ се прискьрбьнъ бысть. бэ бо богатъ зэло. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! | видэвъ же iс7ъ прискьрбьна бывъшz. рече како неUдобь имUщю богатьство въ цrтво б9иѥ вънити. |
|
25
|
25
|
| For it is easier for a camel to enter in through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. | Uдобэѥ бо ѥсть вельбUдU. сквозэ игълинэ Uши проити. неже богатU въ цrтвие б9иѥ вънити. |
|
26
|
26
|
| And they that heard it said, Then who can be saved? | рэшz же слышавъшии. къто можеть сп7сенъ быти. |
|
27
|
27
|
| But he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God. | онъ же рече. не възможьна t члв7къ. а възможьна отъ б7а сUть. |
|
28
|
28
|
| And Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee. | рече же петръ: се мы оставихомъ вься и по тебэ идохомъ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God’s sake, | онъ же рече имъ: аминь глаголѭ вамъ яко ни къто же ѥсть иже оставить домъ ли родителя ли братиѭ ли сестры ли женѫ ли чzда царьствия божия ради |
|
30
|
30
|
| who shall not receive manifold more in this time, and in the world to come eternal life. | иже не въсприиметь мъножицеѭ въ врэмz се и въ вэкъ грzдѫщии животъ вэчьныи. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written through the prophets shall be accomplished unto the Son of man. | Поимъ же оба на десzте рече къ нимъ: се въсходимъ въ иерусалимъ и съконьчаѭть сz вься писаная пророкы о сынэ чловэчьстэѥмь. |
|
32
|
32
|
| For he shall be delivered up unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and shamefully treated, and spit upon: | прэдадzть бо и языкомъ и порѫгаѭть сz ѥму и досадzть ѥму и заплюѭть и |
|
33
|
33
|
| and they shall scourge and kill him: and the third day he shall rise again. | и бивъше убиѭть и третии дьнь въскрьснеть. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And they understood none of these things; and this saying was hidden from them, and they perceived not the things that were said. | и ти ни чесо же отъ сихъ не разумэшz. и бэ глаголъ сь съкровенъ отъ нихъ и не разумэваахѫ глаголѥмыихъ. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the wayside begging: | бысть же приближитисz iсв7и въ ѥрихU. слэпьць ѥтеръ сэдzше при пUти. просz. |
|
36
|
36
|
| and hearing a multitude going by, he inquired what this meant. | слышzвъ же народа мимоходzщz. въпрашааше чьто Uбо ѥсть се. |
|
37
|
37
|
| And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. | повэдаахU же ѥмU. яко iс7ъ иазарzнинъ мимоходить. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. | и тъ възъпи гlz. iс7е сн7е дв7двъ помилUи мz. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And they that went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. | и прэдъидUщеи прэщаахU ѥмU да Uмълчить. онъ же паче излиха въпияше гlz. сн7е двд7ъ помилUи мz. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him, | ставъ же iс7ъ повелэ привести и къ себэ. приближьшю же сz ѥмU къ немU. въпроси и |
|
41
|
41
|
| saying, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. | чьто хощеши да ти сътворю. онъ же рече Gи да прозьрю. |
|
42
|
42
|
| And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath made thee whole. | iс7ъ же рече ѥмU прозьри. вэра твоя сп©еть тz |
|
43
|
43
|
| And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. | и абиѥ прозьрэ. и въ слэдъ ѥго идzаше славz б7а. и вьси людиѥ видэвъше. въздаша славU богU. |
|
Chapter 19
|
Глава 19
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And he entered and was passing through Jericho. | Въ врэмz оно въниде iс7ъ въ иѥрихU. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And behold, a man called by name Zacchaeus; and he was a chief publican, and he was rich. | и се мUжь именьмь закхэи. и сь бэ старэи мытаремъ. и тъ бэ богатъ. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the crowd, because he was little of stature. | и искаше видэти iс7а къто ѥсть. и не можzше народъмь. яко тэлъмь малъ бэ. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And he ran on before, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way. | и прэди текъ възлэзе на ягодичинѫ. да видить iс7а. яко тUдэ хотzаше минUти. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for today I must abide at thy house. | и яко приде на мэсто. възьрэвъ iс7ъ видэ и. и рече ѥмU закхэю. потъщавъсz сълэзи. днcь бо подобаѥть ми въ домU твоѥмь быти. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. | и потъщавъсz сълэзе. и приятъ и радUясz. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner. | и видэвъше и фарисэи ръптахU гlюще. яко къ грэшьнѫ мUжю въниде витатъ. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore fourfold. | ставъ же закхэи и рече. Gи се полъ имэния моѥго дамь нищиимъ. и яще ѥсмь кого чимь обидэлъ. възвращю четверицею. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And Jesus said unto him, Today is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. | рече же къ нѥмU iс7ъ. яко днcь сп©ениѥ домU твоѥмU бысть. зане и сн7ъ аврамль ѥсть. |
|
10
|
10
|
| For the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost. | приде бо сн7ъ чловэчьскыи. възискатъ и съпастъ погыбъшааго. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to appear. | слышащемъ же имъ се приложь притъчѫ рече занѥже тъ бэ близь иерусалима и мьняаху яко абиѥ хощеть царьствиѥ божиѥ явити сz. |
|
12
|
12
|
| He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. | рече же: чловэкъ нэкыи добра рода иде на странѫ далече приѩтъ себэ царьствиѥ и възвратитъ сz. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And he called ten servants of his, and gave them ten pounds, and said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I come. | призъвавъ же десzть рабъ своихъ и дасть имъ десzть мънасъ и рече къ нимъ: куплѭ дэите доньдеже придѫ. |
|
14
|
14
|
| But his citizens hated him, and sent an embassage after him, saying, We will not that this man reign over us. | граждане же ѥго ненавидэахѫ ѥго и послаша молитвѫ въ слэдъ ѥго глаголѭще: не хощемъ сѥму да царьствуеть надъ нами. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And it came to pass, when he was come back again, having received the kingdom, that he commanded these servants, unto whom he had given the money, to be called to him, that he might know who had gained what by trading. | и бысть ѥгда сz възврати приимъ царьствиѥ и рече: да пригласzтъ ѥму рабы ты имъже дасть съребро да увэсть какѫ куплѭ сѫть сътворили. |
|
16
|
16
|
| And the first came before him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds more. | приде же прьвыи глаголѩ: господи мънасъ твоя придэла десzть мънасъ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And he said unto him, Well done, thou good servant: because thou wast found faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. | и рече ѥму: благыи рабе и добрыи яко о малэ вэрьнъ бысть бѫди область имы надъ десzтиѭ градъ. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made five pounds. | и приде въторыи глаголѩ: господи мънасъ твоя створи пzть мънасъ. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And he said unto him also, Be thou also over five cities. | рече же и тому и ты бѫди надъ пzтиѭ градъ. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin: | и другыи приде глаголѩ: господи се мънасъ твоя ѭже имэхъ положенѫ въ убрусэ. |
|
21
|
21
|
| for I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that which thou laidst not down, and reapest that which thou didst not sow. | бояахъ бо сz тебе яко чловэкъ яръ ѥси. въземлеши ѥгоже не положь и жьнеши ѥгоже не сэвъ. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that which I laid not down, and reaping that which I did not sow; | глагола ѥму: отъ устъ твоихъ сѫждѫ ти зълыи рабе. вэдэаше яко азъ чловэкъ яръ ѥсмь въземлѭ ѥгоже не положихъ и жьнѫ ѥгоже не сэхъ. |
|
23
|
23
|
| then wherefore gavest thou not my money into a bank, and I at my coming should have required it with interest? | и по чьто не въдасть моѥго съребра пэнzжьникомъ; и азъ пришьдъ съ лихвоѭ истzзалъ ѥ быхъ. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And he said unto them that stood by, Take away from him the pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten pounds. | и прэдъстоѩщи имъ рече: възмэте отъ нѥго мънасѫ и дадите имѫщуу му десzть мънасъ. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds. | и рэшz ѥму: господи имать десzть мънасъ. |
|
26
|
26
|
| For I say unto you, that unto everyone that hath shall be given; but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away from him. | глаголѭ же вамъ яко вьсякому имѫщуму дадzть а отъ неимѫщааго и ѥже имать отъимѫть отъ нѥго. |
|
27
|
27
|
| But those mine enemies, that would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay before me. | обаче врагы моѩ ты не хотэвъшzѩ мънэ да царь быхъ былъ надъ ними приведэте сэмо и исэцэте ѩ прэдъ мъноѭ. |
|
28
|
28
|
| And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to Jerusalem. | И се рэкъ идэаше прэди въсходz въ иерусалимъ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto Bethsphage and Bethany, at the mount that is called Olivet, he sent two of his disciples, | и бысть яко приближи сz въ виfфагиѭ и виfаниѭ къ горэ нарицаѥмэи елеонъ посла дъва ученикъ своихъ |
|
30
|
30
|
| saying, Go your way into the village over against you; in which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat: loose him, and bring him. | глаголѩ: идэта въ прямьнѭѭ вьсь въ нѭже въходzща обрzщета жрэбz привzзано на нѥже ни къто же къде отъ чловэкъ не въсэде. отърэшьша ѥ приведэта. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And if anyone ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, The Lord hath need of him. | и аще къто вы въпрашаѥть почьто отърэшаѥта ѥ тако речета ѥму яко господь трэбуѥть ѥго. |
|
32
|
32
|
| And they that were sent went away, and found even as he had said unto them. | шьдъша же посланая обрэтосте якоже рече има. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt? | отърэшаѭщема же има жрэбz рэшz господиѥ ѥго къ нима: чьто отърэшаѥта жрэбz; |
|
34
|
34
|
| And they said, The Lord hath need of him. | она же рэсте яко господь трэбуѥть ѥго. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And they brought him to Jesus: and they threw their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon. | и приведосте ѥ къ исусови и възврьгъше ризы своѩ на жрэбz въсадишz исуса. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And as he went, they spread their garments in the way. | идѫщу же ѥму постилаахѫ ризы своѩ по пѫти. |
|
37
|
37
|
| And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works which they had seen; | приближаѭщу же сz ѥму абиѥ къ нисхождению горэ елеоньсцэи начzтъ вьсе мъно- жьство ученикъ радуѭще сz хвалити бога гласъмь велиѥмь о вьсэхъ силахъ ѩже видэшz |
|
38
|
38
|
| saying, Blessed is the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. | глаголѭще: благословенъ грzдыи царь въ имz господьне миръ на небеси и слава въ вышниихъ. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said unto him, Teacher, rebuke thy disciples. | и ѥдини фарисеи отъ народа рэшz къ нѥму: учителю запрэти ученикомъ твоимъ. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out. | и отъвэщавъ рече имъ: глаголѭ вамъ яко аще и си умлъчzть камениѥ въпити имать. |
|
41
|
41
|
| And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it, | и яко приблизи сz видэвъ градъ плака сz о нѥмь |
|
42
|
42
|
| saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hidden from thine eyes. | глаголz яко аще бы разумэлъ въ дьнь сь твои и ты яже къ миру твоѥму. нынэ же укры сz отъ очию твоѥю. |
|
43
|
43
|
| For the days shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall cast up a bank about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, | яко придѫть дниѥ на тz и обложzть врази твои острогъ о тебэ и обидѫть тz и осzдѫть тz вьсѫдѫ |
|
44
|
44
|
| and shall dash thee to the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. | и разбиѭть тz и чzда твоя въ тебэ и не оставzть въ тебэ камене на камени понѥже не разумэ врэмене посэщению твоѥму. |
|
45
|
45
|
| And he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought, | и въшьдъ въ црькъвь начzтъ изгонити продаѭщаѩ въ нѥи и купуѭщаѩ |
|
46
|
46
|
| saying unto them, It is written, My house is a house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of robbers. | глаголѩ имъ: писано ѥсть храмъ мои храмъ молитвэ ѥсть. вы же сътвористе и врьтьпъ разбоиникомъ. |
|
47
|
47
|
| And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the people sought to destroy him: | и бэ учz въ црькъви по вьсz дьни. архиереи же и кънижьници искаахѫ ѥго погубити и старэишины людемъ. |
|
48
|
48
|
| and they could not find what they might do; for the people all hung upon him, listening. | и не обрэтаахѫ чьто сътворzть ѥму. людиѥ бо вьси дрьжаахѫ сz ѥго послушаѭще. |
|
Chapter 20
|
Глава 20
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And it came to pass, on one of those days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the priests and the scribes with the elders; | И бысть въ ѥдинъ отъ дьнии тэхъ учzщу ѥму въ црькъви и благовэстуѭщу сташz сz архиереи и кънижьници съ старьци |
|
2
|
2
|
| and they spake unto him, saying, Tell us: By what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? | и рэшz глаголѭще къ нѥму: рьци намъ коѥѭ областиѭ се твориши и къто ѥсть давыи тебэ область сиѭ; |
|
3
|
3
|
| And he answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one question; and tell me: | отъвэщавъ же рече къ нимъ: въпрошѫ вы и азъ ѥдиного словесе и рьцэте ми: |
|
4
|
4
|
| The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? | крьщениѥ иоаново съ небесе ли бэ или отъ чловэкъ; |
|
5
|
5
|
| And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why did ye not believe him? | они же помышляахѫ въ себэ глаголѭще яко аще речемъ отъ небесе речеть по чьто не вэровасте ѥмµ; |
|
6
|
6
|
| But if we shall say, From men; all the people will stone us: for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. | аще ли речемъ отъ чловэкъ людиѥ вьси камениѥмь побиѭть ны. извэстьно бо бэ людемъ яко иоанъ пророкъ бэ. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And they answered, that they knew not whence it was. | и отъвэщашz: не вэмъ отъкѫду. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. | исусъ же рече имъ: ни азъ глаголѭ вамъ коѥѭ властиѭ се творѭ. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And he began to speak unto the people this parable: A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country for a long time. | Начzтъ же къ людемъ глаголати притъчѫ сиѭ. чловэкъ насади виноградъ и въдасть и дэлателемъ и отиде на лэта мънога. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. | и въ врэмz посъла къ дэлателемъ рабъ да отъ плода винограда дадzть ѥму. дэлателѥ же бивъше и пустишz тъщь. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And he sent yet another servant: and him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. | и приложи другыи посълати рабъ. они же и того бивъше и досаждьше ѥму пустишz тъщь. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And he sent yet a third: and him also they wounded, and cast him forth. | и приложи третии посълати. они же и сего уязвьше изгънашz. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; it may be they will reverence him when they see him. | рече же господь винограда: чьто сътворѭ; послѭ сынъ мои възлюблѥныи. негли сего видэвъши усрамляѭть сz. |
|
14
|
14
|
| But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. | видэвъше же и дэлателѥ мышляахѫ другъ къ другу глаголѭще: сь ѥсть наслэдьникъ придэте убиѥмъ и да наше бѫдеть достояниѥ. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them? | и изведъше и вънъ из винограда убишz. чьто убо створить имъ господинъ винограда; |
|
16
|
16
|
| He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. | придеть и погубить дэлателѩ сиѩ и въдасть виноградъ инэмъ. слышавъше же рэшz: да не бѫдеть. |
|
17
|
17
|
| But he looked upon them, and said, What then is this that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner? | онъ же възьрэвъ на нѩ рече: чьто убо ѥсть писаноѥ се камень ѥгоже не врэду сътворишz зиждѫщеи сь бысть въ главѫ ѫгълу; |
|
18
|
18
|
| Everyone that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. | вьсякъ падыи на камени томь съкрушить сz. а на нѥмьже падеть сътьреть и. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him in that very hour; and they were afraid: for they perceived that he spake this parable against them. | и възискашz архиереи и кънижьници възложити на нь руцэ въ тъ часъ и убояшz сz людии. разумэшz бо яко къ нимъ рече притъчѫ сиѭ. |
|
20
|
20
|
| And they watched him, and sent forth spies, who feigned themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so that they might deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor. | и съглzдавъше посълаша засэдьникы творzща сz правьдьници сѫще да имѫть и въ словеси да бышz и прэдали владычьству и области воѥводы. |
|
21
|
21
|
| And they asked him, saying, Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person of any, but of a truth teachest the way of God: | и въпросишz и глаголѭще: учителю вэмъ яко право глаголѥши и учиши и не на лица зьриши нъ въ истинѫ пѫти божию учиши. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? | достоить ли намъ кесареви дань дати ли ни; |
|
23
|
23
|
| But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why make ye trial of me? | разумэвъ же льсть ихъ рече къ нимъ: чьто мz искушаѥте; |
|
24
|
24
|
| Show me a denarius. Whose image and superscription hath it? And they answered and said, Caesar’s. | покажите ми пэнzзь. чии имать образъ и написаниѥ; отъвэщавъше рэшz: кесаревъ. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And he said unto them, Render then unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s. | онъ же рече къ нимъ: въздадите убо яже сѫть кесарева кесареви. и яже сѫть божия богови. |
|
26
|
26
|
| And they were not able to take hold of his saying before the people: and they marveled at his answer, and held their peace. | и не могошz зазьрэти глагола ѥго прэдъ людьми. и дивльше сz о отъвэтэ ѥго умълчашz. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And there came to him certain of the Sadducees, they that deny that there is a resurrection; and they asked him, | Пристѫпльше же нэции отъ садукеи глаголѭщеи въскрэшению не быти въпрашаахѫ и глаголѭще: |
|
28
|
28
|
| saying, Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, that if a man’s brother die, having a wife, and he die childless, his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. | учителю муѶси написалъ ѥсть намъ аще кому братъ умреть имы женѫ и тъ бес чzдъ умреть. да поиметь женѫ ѥго братъ и въскрэсить сэмz брата своѥго. |
|
29
|
29
|
| There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died childless; | седмь убо братиѩ бэ. и прьвыи поѥмь женѫ умрэтъ бесчzдьнъ. |
|
30
|
30
|
| and the second took her to wife, and he died childless: | и поѩтъ въторыи жену и тъ умрэтъ бесчzдьнъ. |
|
31
|
31
|
| and the third likewise took her; and likewise the seven also: they left no children, and died. | и третии поѩтъ ѭ. такожде и вьси семь умрэшz не оставльше чzдъ. |
|
32
|
32
|
| And last of all the woman also died. | послэжде же вьсэхъ и жена умрэтъ. |
|
33
|
33
|
| In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be? for the seven had her to wife. | въ въскрэшениѥ убо котораго ихъ бѫдеть жена; семь бо имэшz ѭ женѫ. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And Jesus answered and said unto them, The sons of this world marry, and are given in marriage: | и отъвэщавъ исусъ рече имъ: сынове вэка сего женzть сz и посагаѭть. |
|
35
|
35
|
| but they that are accounted worthy to attain to that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: | а съподобльшеи сz вэкъ тъ улучити и въскрэшениѥ ѥже отъ мрьтвыихъ ни женzть сz ни посагаѭть |
|
36
|
36
|
| for neither can they die anymore: for they are equal unto the angels; and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. | ни умрэти потомь могѫть. равьни бо сѫть ангеломъ и сынове суть божии въскрэшению сынове сѫще. |
|
37
|
37
|
| But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, in the place concerning the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. | а яко въстаѭть мрьтвии и муѶси съказа при кѫпинэ якоже глаголетть господа бога авраамля и бога исакова и бога ияковля. |
|
38
|
38
|
| Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. | богъ же нэсть мрьтвыихъ нъ живыихъ вьси бо тому живи сѫть. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And certain of the scribes answered and said, Teacher, thou hast well said. | отъвэщавъше ѥдини кънижьници рэшz: учителю добрэ рече. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And they durst not anymore ask him any question. | кътому же не съмэахѫ ѥго въпрашати ни чьсо же. рече же къ нимъ: |
|
41
|
41
|
| And he said unto them, How say they that the Christ is David’s son? | како глаголѭть нэции христа быти сына давыдова; |
|
42
|
42
|
| Even David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, | а самъ давыдъ глаголеть въ кънигахъ псаломьскыихъ: рече господь господеви моѥму сzди о деснѫѭ мене |
|
43
|
43
|
| Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. | доньдеже положѫ врагы твоѩ подъножию ногама твоима. |
|
44
|
44
|
| David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son? | давыдъ и убо господа нарицаѥть то како ѥму ѥсть сынъ; |
|
45
|
45
|
| And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his disciples, | слышящемъ же вьсэмъ людемъ рече къ ученикомъ своимъ: |
|
46
|
46
|
| Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts; | вънимаите себе t кънижьникъ. хотzщиихъ въ одеждzхъ ходити. и любzщиихъ. цэлования на тържищи ихъ. и прэдъсэдания на съньмищихъ и прэжезъвания на обэдэхъ. |
|
47
|
47
|
| who devour widows’ houses, and for a pretense make long prayers: these shall receive greater condemnation. | иже сънэдають домы въдовиць. и виною далече молzтьсz. си приимUть осUжениѥ большеѥ. |
|
Chapter 21
|
Глава 21
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And he looked up, and saw the rich men that were casting their gifts into the treasury. | Възьрэвъ же видэ въмэтающz въ газофолакию. дары своя богатыя. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. | видэ же ѥтерU въдовицю UбогU. въмэтающю тU двэ цzтэ. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than they all: | и рече въ истинU гlю вамъ. яко въдовицz си Uбогая боле вьсэхъ въвьрже. |
|
4
|
4
|
| for all these did of their superfluity cast in unto the gifts of God; but she of her want did cast in all the living that she had. | вьси бо си t избытъка своѥго въвьргоша дары бв7и. а си t лишения своѥго. вьсе имэниѥ своѥ въвьрже. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and offerings, he said, | и ѥдинэмъ глаголѭщемъ о црькъви яко камениѥмь добръмъ и сосѫды украшена ѥсть рече: |
|
6
|
6
|
| As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. | си яже видите придѫть дьниѥ въ нѩже не останеть камень на камени иже не разорить сz. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And they asked him, saying, Teacher, when therefore shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when these things are about to come to pass? | въпросишz же и глаголѭще: учителю къгда убо си бѫдѫть и чьто ѥсть знамениѥ ѥгда хотzть си быти; |
|
8
|
8
|
| And he said, Take heed that ye be not led astray: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am he; and, The time is at hand: go ye not therefore after them. | Рече Gь. блюдэтесz да не прельщени бд7ете. мънози бо придUть въ имz моѥ гlюще. азъ есмь х©ъ. и врэмz моѥ приближисz. не идэте въ слэдъ ихъ. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And when ye shall hear of wars and tumults, be not terrified: for these things must needs come to pass first; but the end is not immediately. | ѥгда же слышите брани и ностроѥния не Uбоитесz. подобаѥть бо симъ прэже быти. нъ не U абиѥ коньчина. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; | тъгда глаголааше имъ: въстанеть ѩзыкъ на ѩзыкъ и царьство на царьство. |
|
11
|
11
|
| and there shall be great earthquakes in diverse places, and famines, and pestilences; and there shall be terrors and great signs from heaven. | трѫси же велици по мэста и глади и мори бѫдѫть страхования же и знамения на небесе велия бѫдѫть. |
|
12
|
12
|
| But before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall persecute you, delivering you up to synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors for my name’s sake. | вънемлэте отъ чlвкъ възложать бо на вы рUкы своя и ижденUть. предающе на съньмища. и въ тьмьница ведомы. къ цrмъ и влд7кмъ. имене моѥго ради. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And it shall turn out unto you for a testimony. | приключить же сz вамъ въ съвэдэтельство. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer: | положите Uбо на ср7дцхъ вашихъ. не преже наµчитесz. tвэщати. |
|
15
|
15
|
| for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay or to withstand. | азъ бо дамь вамъ Uста и премUдрость. ѥи же не възмогUть противітисz. ли tвэщати. вси протнвляющисz вамъ. |
|
16
|
16
|
| But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and kinsfolk, and friends, and brethren; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. | предани же бUдете родители и и братиѥю. и родъмь и дрUгы и Uмьртвzть васъ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake. | и бUдете ненавидими t всэхъ. имене моѥго ради. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And not a hair of your head shall perish. | и власъ главы вашеz не погыбьнеть. |
|
19
|
19
|
| In your patience win ye your souls. | въ тьрпэнии вашемь. сътzжите дш7а ваша. |
|
20
|
20
|
| But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that her desolation is at hand. | ѥгда же узрите обстоимъ вои иерусалимъ тъгда разумэѥте яко приближи сz запустэние ѥму. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Then let them that are in Judea flee unto the mountains; and let them that are in the midst of her depart out; and let not them that are in the country enter therein. | тъгда сѫщеи въ иудеи да бэгаѭть въ горы. и иже посрэдэ ѥго да исходzть. и иже въ странахъ да не въходzть въ нь. |
|
22
|
22
|
| For these are days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. | яко дьниѥ мьщению си сѫть. да исплънzть сz вься написаная. |
|
23
|
23
|
| But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days! for there shall be great distress upon the land, and wrath upon this people. | горе же непраздьныимъ и доѩщиимъ въ ты дьни. бѫдеть бо бэда велия на земли и гнэвъ на людьхъ сихъ. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all the nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. | и падѫть въ остриѥ меча. и плэнени бѫдѫть въ ѩзыкы вьсz. и иерусалимъ бѫдеть попираѥмъ ѩзыкы доньдеже съконьчаѭть сz врэмена ѩзыкъ. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And there shall be signs in sun and moon and stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity, the sea and the billows roaring; | и бд7ѫть знамения въ слн7ци и въ лѫнэ. и въ звэздахъ. и на земли тѫга zзыкомъ. и t нечаяния шюма морьскаго. и възмѫщения |
|
26
|
26
|
| men fainting for fear, and for expectation of the things which are coming on the world: for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. | издыхающемъ члв7кмъ t страха и чzяния грzдUщиихъ на вьселенѫю. силы бо нб7сьныя двигнѫтсz. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. | тъгда Uзьрzть сн7ъ члв7чскыи. грzдUщь на облацэхъ съ силою и славою мъногою. |
|
28
|
28
|
| But when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads; because your redemption draweth nigh. | начинаѭщемъ же симъ бывати въсклоните сz и въздвигнэте главы вашz. занѥ приближи сz избавлѥниѥ ваше. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And he spake to them a parable: Behold the fig tree, and all the trees: | и рече имъ притъчѫ. видите смокъвьницѫ и вься дрэва. |
|
30
|
30
|
| when they now shoot forth, ye see it and know of your own selves that the summer is now nigh. | ѥгда прошибають сz уже. видzще о себэ вэстэ яко уже близъ жzтва ѥсть. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh. | тако и вы ѥгда узьрите си бываѭща вэдите яко близъ ѥсть царьствиѥ божиѥ. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all things be accomplished. | аминь глаголѭ вамъ яко не имать прэити родъ сь доньдеже вься бѫдѫть. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. | нб7о и землz мимоидеть. а словеса моя не мимоидѫть. |
|
34
|
34
|
| But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that day come on you suddenly; | Вънемлэте же себе. ѥгда къгда отzгъчzють ср7дца ваша. обэданиемь и пьяньствьѥмь. и печzльми житиискыми наидеть на вы вънезаяпѫ дн7ь тъ. |
|
35
|
35
|
| for as a snare shall it come upon all them that dwell on the face of all the earth. | яко сэть бо придеть на всz сэдzщая на лици всеz землz. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Watch ye therefore at every season, making supplication, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. | бъдите Uбо молzщесz на всzко врэмz. да съпоdбимъсz Uбэжати всэхъ сихъ. хотzщихъ быти и стати прэдъ сн7ъмь члв7чскымь. |
|
37
|
37
|
| And every day he was teaching in the temple; and every night he went out, and lodged in the mount that is called Olivet. | бэ же въ дьни учz въ црькви а нощиѭ исходz въдворэаше сz въ горэ нарицаемэи елеонъ. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him. | и вьси людиѥ изъ утра прихождаахѫ къ нѥму въ црькъвь послушатъ ѥго. |
|
Chapter 22
|
Глава 22
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover. | Въ оно вреұ. приближашесz праздьникъ. опрэснъкъ нарицаѥмыи пасха. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put him to death; for they feared the people. | и искаахU архиереи и книжьници. како ѥго быша Uбили. бояхU бо сz людии. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. | въниде же сотона въ июдU. нарицаѥмааго искариота. сUща t числа обою надесzте. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And he went away, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might deliver him unto them. | и шьдъ же гlа архиереомъ. и воѥводамъ црк7вьныимъ. како ѥго предасть имъ. |
|
5
|
5
|
| And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money. | и въздрадовашасz. и съвэщаша ѥмU дати сребро. |
|
6
|
6
|
| And he consented, and sought opportunity to deliver him unto them in the absence of the multitude. | и исповэда. и искаше подобьна времене. да ѥго предасть имъ. без народа. |
|
7
|
7
|
| And the day of unleavened bread came, on which the passover must be sacrificed. | приде же дн7ь wпрэснъкъ. вънь же подобьно жьрти. пасхU. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and make ready for us the passover, that we may eat. | и посла петра иwана рекъ. шьдъша Uготоваита намъ пасхU да ямъ. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we make ready? | она же рекоста ѥмU. къде хощеши да Uготоваѥвэ тобэ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house whereinto he goeth. | онъ же рече имъ. се въшьдъшемъ вамъ въ градъ. сърzщеть ваю члbвкъ. въ скUдэльницэ водU носz. по нѥмь идэта. въ домъ вънь же въходить. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And ye shall say unto the master of the house, The Teacher saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? | и речета гн7U домU гlть тобэ Uчитель. кде ѥсть обітель. идеже пасхU съ Uченикы моими сънэмь. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And he will show you a large upper room furnished: there make ready. | и тъ вама покажеть. горьницю великU постьланU. и тU Uготовита. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. | шьдъша же обрэтота. яко же рече има. и Uготовисте пасхU. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. | и ѥгда быc година. възлеже. и оба надесzте апcлъ съ нимь. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer: | и рече къ нимъ. жаданиѥмь въжадахъсz. сию пасхU ясти съ вами. преже даже не приимU мUкы. |
|
16
|
16
|
| for I say unto you, I shall not anymore eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. | гlю бо вамъ. яко tселэ. не имамъ ясти. t нѥго. дондеже коньчаѥтьсz. въ цр7ствэ б9ии. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves: | и приимъ чашю. хвалU въздавъ рече. приимэте се и раздэлите собэ. |
|
18
|
18
|
| for I say unto you, that I shall not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. | гlю бо вамъ. tселэ не имамъ пити. t плода лозьнааго. дондеже цр7ство б9иѥ придеть. |
|
19
|
19
|
| And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. | и приимъ хлэбъ. хвалU въздавъ преломі и дасть имъ гlя. се ѥсть тѥло моѥ даѥмоѥ за вы. се творите въ мою памzѹ. |
|
20
|
20
|
| In like manner also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood, even that which is poured out for you. | и чашю тако же. по вечерzнии гlя. си чаша. новыи завэтъ. моѥю кръвью. яже проливаѥтсz за вы |
|
21
|
21
|
| But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. | wбаче се рUка. предающааго мz съ мною ѥсть на трапезэ. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And the Son of man indeed goeth, as it hath been determined: but woe unto that man through whom he is betrayed! | и сн7ъ Uбо члbвчь идеть по повелэнUUмU. обаче горе чlвкU томU. имь же преданъ бUдеть. |
|
23
|
23
|
| And they began to question among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. | и ти начаша искати въ собэ. которыи Uбо бUдеть t ніхъ. хотzи сътворити себе. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And there arose also a contention among them, which of them was accounted to be greatest. | быc же и пьрz въ нихъ. кто t нихъ мьнить сz быти болии. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles have lordship over them; and they that have authority over them are called Benefactors. | iс7 же рече имъ. цrе язычьнии. Uстоять имъ. и обладающе ими. блг7дэтелѥ нарицаютьсz. |
|
26
|
26
|
| But ye shall not be so: but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. | вы же не тако. нъ иже болии въ васъ. да бUдеть яко мьнии. и старэи яко слUга. |
|
27
|
27
|
| For which is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you as he that serveth. | кто Uбо болии ѥсть. възлежаи ли. или слUжаи. и не въвъзлэжаи ли. азъ же посредэ васъ. ѥсмь. яко слUжаи. |
|
28
|
28
|
| But ye are they that have continued with me in my temptations; | вы же ѥсте пребывающеи. съ мною. въ напастьхъ моихъ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| and I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my Father appointed unto me, | и азъ завэщаю вамъ. яко же завэща мнэ оц7ь мои цр7ьство. |
|
30
|
30
|
| that ye may eat and drink at my table; and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. | да ясте и пиѥте. на трьпэзэ моѥи. въ цр7ствэ моѥмь. и сzдете на двою надесzте престолU. сUдzща обэма на десzте колэнома изlѥвома. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to have you, that he might sift you as wheat: | Рече Gь симоне. симоне. сотона просить васъ. да бы сэялъ яко пьшеницю. |
|
32
|
32
|
| but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not; and do thou, when once thou hast turned again, establish thy brethren. | азъ же молихъсz о тобэ. да не оскUдэѥть вэра твоя. и ты нэкъгда обративъсz. Uтвьрдиши братью твою. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And he said unto him, Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to death. | онъ же рече ѥмU Gи. съ тобою. готовъ ѥсмь. и въ тьмьницю. и въ съмьрть ити. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. | iс7 же рече. гlю ті петре. не възгласить днcь кUръ. дондеже три краты tвьржешисz мене не вэдэти. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And he said unto them, When I sent you forth without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye anything? And they said, Nothing. | и рече имъ iс7. ѥгда послахъ вы безъ вълагалища. и безъ пиры. и безъ сапогъ. еда чего лишени бысте. они же рекоша. ничто же. |
|
36
|
36
|
| He said therefore unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet; and he that hath none, he shall sell his cloak, and buy a sword. | рече же имъ. нъ нынэ. иже имать вълагалище. да възьметь тако же и пирU. а иже не имать. да продасть ризU свою. и да кUпzть ножь. |
|
37
|
37
|
| For I say unto you, that this which is written must yet be fulfilled in me, And he was reckoned with transgressors: for the things concerning me have fulfillment. | гlю бо вамъ. яко w семь. писаноѥ подобаѥть съконьчантисz о мнэ. еже и съ безаконьникы. въмэнисz. ѥже бо о мнэ. коньчинU имать. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. | они же рекоша Gи. се сде ножа два. онъ же рече имъ. довъльно ѥсть. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him. | и ишьдъ идzаше по wбычаю въ горU елеоньскUю. по нѥмь же идоша. и Uченици ѥго. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation. | бывъ же на мэстэ рече имъ: молите сz да не вънидете въ напасть. |
|
41
|
41
|
| And he was parted from them about a stone’s cast; and he knelt down and prayed, | и самъ отъстѫпи отъ нихъ яко врьжениѥ камене. и поклонь колэнэ моляаше сz |
|
42
|
42
|
| saying, Father, if thou be willing to remove this cup from me—nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done. | глаголz: отьче аще волиши мимо неси чашѫ сиѭ отъ мене. обаче не моя воля нъ твоя да бѫдеть. |
|
43
|
43
|
| And there appeared unto him an angel from heaven, strengthening him. | яви же сz ѥмU анGлъ съ нб7се. Uкрэпляя ѥго. |
|
44
|
44
|
| And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly; and his sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling down upon the ground. | и бывъ въ подвизэ. прилэжьно молzашесz. и быc потъ ѥго. яко и капля кръви. каплюще на землю. |
|
45
|
45
|
| And when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples, and found them sleeping for sorrow, | и въставъ t мlтвы. и приде къ Uченикомъ. и обрэте я съпzща. |
|
46
|
46
|
| and said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. | и рече имъ: чьто съпите; въставъше помолите сz да не вънидете въ напасть. |
|
47
|
47
|
| And while he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them; and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. | Ѥще же ѥму глаголѭщу се народъ и нарицаѥмыи иуда ѥдинъ отъ обою на десzте прэдъ ними идэаше. и пристѫпи къ исусови лобъзатъ ѥго. се бо бэ знамениѥ далъ имъ. ѥгоже лобъжѫ тъ ѥсть. |
|
48
|
48
|
| But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? | исусъ же рече ѥму: иудо лобъзаниѥмь ли сына чловэчьскааго прэдаѥши; |
|
49
|
49
|
| And when they that were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword? | видэвъше же иже бэахѫ о нѥмь бываѥмоѥ рэшz ѥму: господи аще ударимъ ножьмь; |
|
50
|
50
|
| And a certain one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his right ear. | и удари ѥдинъ нэкыи отъ нихъ архиереова раба и отърэза ѥму ухо десноѥ. |
|
51
|
51
|
| But Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye them thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. | отъвэщавъ же исусъ рече: оставите до сего. и коснѫвъ въ ухо ѥго исцэли и. |
|
52
|
52
|
| And Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and elders, that were come against him, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves? | рече же исусъ къ пришьдъшиимъ на нь архиереомъ и стратигомъ црьквънымъ и старьцемъ: яко на разбоиника ли изидосте съ мечи и дрькольми ятъ мене; |
|
53
|
53
|
| When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. | по вьсz дьни сѫщу ми съ вами въ црькъви не прострэсте рѫкы на мz. нъ се ѥсть ваша година и область тьмьная. |
|
54
|
54
|
| And they seized him, and led him away, and brought him into the high priest’s house. But Peter followed afar off. | имъшеи же и въведошz и въ домъ архиереовъ. петръ же идэаше въ слэдъ издалече. |
|
55
|
55
|
| And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst of them. | възгнэщьшемъ же имъ огнь посрэдэ двора и въкупэ сэдъшемъ сэдэаше петръ по срэдэ ихъ. |
|
56
|
56
|
| And a certain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire, and looking steadfastly upon him, said, This man also was with him. | узьрэвъши же и рабыни ѥтера сэдzщь при свэщи и възрьэвъши на нь рече: и сь съ нимь бэ. |
|
57
|
57
|
| But he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not. | онъ же отъврьже сz ѥго глаголz: не знаю ѥго жено. |
|
58
|
58
|
| And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou also art one of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not. | и не по мъногу другыи видэвъ и рече: и ты отъ нихъ ѥси. петръ же рече: чловэче нэсмь. |
|
59
|
59
|
| And after the space of about one hour another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this man also was with him; for he is also a Galilean. | и мимошьдъши яко годинэ ѥдинои инъ ѥтеръ крэпляаше сz глаголz: въ истинѫ и сь съ нимь бэ. ибо галилеи ѥсть. |
|
60
|
60
|
| But Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, a cock crowed. | рече же петръ: чловэче не вэмь яже глаголеши. и абиѥ ѥще глаголѭщу ѥму възгласи куръ. |
|
61
|
61
|
| And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said unto him, Before the cock crow thou shalt deny me thrice. | и обращьсz господь възрьэ на петра и помzнѫ петръ слово господьне якоже рече ѥму яко прэжде даже не възгласить куръ три краты отъврьжеши сz мене. |
|
62
|
62
|
| And Peter went out, and wept bitterly. | и ишьдъ вънъ плака сz горько. |
|
63
|
63
|
| And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and beat him. | и мѫжи дрьжzщеи исуса рѫгаахѫ сz ѥму биѭще. |
|
64
|
64
|
| And having blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy: who is he that struck thee? | и закрывъше и бияахѫ и по лицу. въпрашаахѫ же и глаголѭще: прорьци къто ѥсть ударии тz; |
|
65
|
65
|
| And many other things spake they against him, reviling him. | и ина мънога хулzще глаголаахѫ на нь. |
|
66
|
66
|
| And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders of the people was gathered together, chief priests and scribes; and they led him up into their council, saying, | и яко бысть дьнь събьрашz сz старьци людьсции и архиереи и кънижьници и ведошz и на съньмъ свои |
|
67
|
67
|
| If thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe: | глаголѭще: аще ты ѥси христосъ рьци намъ. рече же имъ: аще вамъ рекѫ не имете вэры. |
|
68
|
68
|
| and if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go. | аще же и въпрошѫ не отъвэщаѥте ми ни пустите. |
|
69
|
69
|
| From henceforth shall the Son of man be seated at the right hand of the power of God. | отъселэ бѫдеть сынъ чловэчьскыи сэдz одеснѫѭ силы божиѩ. |
|
70
|
70
|
| And they all said, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am. | рэшz же вьси: ты ли убо ѥси сынъ божии; онъ же къ нимъ рече: вы глаголѥте яко азъ ѥсмь. |
|
71
|
71
|
| And they said, What further need have we of witness? for we ourselves have heard from his own mouth. | они же рэшz: чьто ѥще трэбуѥмъ свэдэтельства; сами бо слышахомъ отъ устъ ѥго. |
|
Chapter 23
|
Глава 23
|
|
1
|
1
|
| And the whole company of them rose up, and brought him before Pilate. | И въставъше вьсе мъножьство ихъ ведошz и къ пилату. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this man perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a king. | начzшz же на нь вадити глаголѭще: сего обрэтохомъ развращаѭща языкъ нашь и възбранzѭща даяти кесареви дань глаголѭща себе христа царя быти. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest. | пилатъ же въпроси и глаголѩ: ты ли ѥси царь иудеомъ; онъ же отъвэщавъ рече ѥму: ты глаголѥши. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And Pilate said unto the chief priests and the multitudes, I find no fault in this man. | пилатъ же рече къ архиереомъ и къ народу: ни коѥѩ же вины не обрэтаѭ въ чловэцэ семь. |
|
5
|
5
|
| But they were the more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee even unto this place. | они же крэплэахѫ сz глаголѭще яко развращаѥть люди учz по вьсеи иудеи начьнъ отъ галилеѩ досьде. |
|
6
|
6
|
| But when Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilean. | пилатъ же слышавъ галилеѭ въпроси и: аще чловэкъ галилеискъ ѥсть; |
|
7
|
7
|
| And when he knew that he was of Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these days. | и разумэвъ яко отъ области иродовы ѥсть посъла и къ ироду сѫщу и тому въ иерусалимэ въ дьни ты. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because he had heard many things concerning him; and he hoped to see some miracle done by him. | иродъ же видэвъ исуса радъ бысть зэло. бэ бо желэѩ отъ многъ врэменъ видэти и занѥ слышааше мънога о нѥмь и надэаше сz знамениѥ ѥтеро видэти отъ нѥго бываѥмо. |
|
9
|
9
|
| And he questioned him in many words; but he answered him nothing. | въпрашааше же и словесы мъногы. онъ же ни чесо же не отъвэщавааше ѥму. |
|
10
|
10
|
| And the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him. | стоэахѫ же архиереи и кънижьници прилэжьно вадzще на нь. |
|
11
|
11
|
| And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate. | укорь же и иродъ съ вои своими порѫгавъ сz облъкъ и въ ризѫ свэтьлѫ възврати и къ пилатови. |
|
12
|
12
|
| And Pilate and Herod became friends with each other that very day: for before they were at enmity between themselves. | бысте же си друга иродъ же и пилатъ въ тъ дьнь съ собоѭ. прэжде бо бэасте враждѫ имѫща между собоѭ. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And Pilate called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, | пилатъ съзъвавъ архиереѩ и кънzзz и люди |
|
14
|
14
|
| and said unto them, Ye brought unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people: and behold, I, having examined him before you, found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him: | рече къ нимъ: приведосте ми чловэка сего яко развращаѭща люди. и се азъ истzзавъ прэдъ вами не обрэтохъ ни ѥдиноѩ о чловэцэ семь вины ѩже на нь вадите. |
|
15
|
15
|
| no, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done by him. | нъ ни иродъ. посълахъ бо и къ нѥму и се ни чьто же достоино съмрьти сътворено ѥсть о нѥмь. |
|
16
|
16
|
| I will therefore chastise him, and release him. | показавъ убо отъпущѫ и. |
|
17
|
17
|
| (Now he must needs release unto them at the feast one prisoner.) | потрэбѫ же имэаше на вьсz празьдьникы отъпущати имъ ѥдиного. |
|
18
|
18
|
| And they cried out all together, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas— | възъпиша же вьси народи глаголѭще: възьми сего отъпусти же намъ варавѫ |
|
19
|
19
|
| one who for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison. | иже бэ за ѥдинѫ крамолѫ бывъшѫѭ въ градэ и убииство въврьженъ въ тьмьницѫ. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Pilate therefore spake unto them again, desiring to release Jesus; | пакы же пилатъ възгласи хотz отъпустити исуса. |
|
21
|
21
|
| but they shouted, saying, Crucify, crucify him. | они же въпияахѫ глаголѭще: пропьни и пропьни. |
|
22
|
22
|
| And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath this man done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him and release him. | онъ же третиицеѭ рече къ нимъ: чьто бо сътвори зъло; ни чьсо же достоина съмрьти обрэтохъ о нѥмь. показавъ и убо отъпущѫ. |
|
23
|
23
|
| But they were urgent with loud voices, asking that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed. | они же прилежаахѫ гласы велии просzще ѥго на пропzтиѥ. и устоэахѫ гласи ихъ и архиереистии. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And Pilate gave sentence that what they asked for should be done. | пилатъ же посѫди быти прошениѥ ихъ. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And he released him that for insurrection and murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked for; but Jesus he delivered up to their will. | отъпусти же имъ въсажденааго въ тьмьницѫ за крамолѫ и убииство ѥгоже прошаахѫ а исуса прэдасть воли ихъ. |
|
26
|
26
|
| And when they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus. | и яко и поведошz ѥмъше симона ѥдиного кµринея грzдѫща съ села задэша ѥму крьстъ носити по исусэ. |
|
27
|
27
|
| And there followed him a great multitude of the people, and of women who also bewailed and lamented him. | идэаше же въ слэдъ ѥго мъногъ народъ людии и жены ѩже и бияахѫ сz и плакаахѫ сz ѥго. |
|
28
|
28
|
| But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. | обращь же сz исусъ къ нимъ рече: дъщери иерусалимьскы не плачите сz о мънэ. обаче себе плачите сz и чzдъ вашихъ. |
|
29
|
29
|
| For behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never gave suck. | яко се дьниѥ грzдѫть въ нѩже рекѫть: блажени неплодъви и чрэва яже не родишz и съсьци иже не доишz. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. | тъгда начьнѫть глаголати горамъ: падэте на ны и хлъмомъ покрыите ны. |
|
31
|
31
|
| For if they do these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the dry? | занѥ аще въ сырэ дрэвэ си творzть въ сусэ чьто бѫдеть; |
|
32
|
32
|
| And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. | ведена быста съ iс7мь. ина два злодэя. Uбитъ. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And when they came unto the place which is called The skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand and the other on the left. | и ѥгда приведоша на мэсто. нарицаѥмоѥ краниѥво. тU распzша ѥго. и злодэя. wвого Uбо wдеснUю. а дрUгааго ошююю. |
|
34
|
34
|
| And Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And parting his garments among them, they cast lots. | iс7ъ же гlааше. о§е tпUсти имъ. не вэдzть бо сz что творzще. раздэляюще. рызы его. метахU жеребия. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them scoffed at him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if this is the Christ, the chosen of God. | и стояхU людиѥ зрzще. подражахU же ѥго кнzзи. гlюще съ ними. ины ѥсть сп7слъ. да сп7сть и себе. аще сь ѥсть х©ъ. сн7ъ б9и избраныи. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar, | рUгахU же сz ѥмU и воини. пристUплюще. и оцьтъ приносzще ѥмU. |
|
37
|
37
|
| and saying, If thou art the King of the Jews, save thyself. | и гlюще. аще ты ѥси цrь июдеискъ. сп7сисz самъ. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And there was also a superscription written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. | бэ же и написаниѥ написано надъ нимь. кънигами елиньсками. и римьсками. и жиdвьcкми. сь ѥсть цrь иUдеискъ. |
|
39
|
39
|
| And one of the malefactors that were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou art the Christ, save thyself and us. | ѥдинъ же t повэшеныихъ. злодэи. хUлzше ѥго гlя. аще ты ѥси х©ъ сп©исz самъ и насъ. |
|
40
|
40
|
| But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? | tвэщавъ же дрUгыи. прэтzше ѥмU гlя. ни ли ты боишисz б7а. яко въ томь же осUжении ѥси. |
|
41
|
41
|
| And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. | да вэ Uбо въ правьдU. достоина бо по дэломъ наю прѥмлѥвэ. а сь нічто же зла не сътвори. |
|
42
|
42
|
| And he said unto Jesus, Remember me, Lord, when thou comest in thy kingdom. | и гlаше I©ви. помzни мя Gи ѥгда придеши въ цр7ство твоѥ. |
|
43
|
43
|
| And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, Today shalt thou be with me in Paradise. | и рече ѥмU I©ъ. ам7нъ гlю тобэ. днcь съ мною бUдеши въ раи. |
|
44
|
44
|
| And it was about the sixth hour, and a darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour. | бэ же година акы шестая. и тьма быc по всеи земли. до годыны девzтыя. |
|
45
|
45
|
| And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. | и помьрче сълн7це. и запона цр7квьная. раздрасz на двоѥ. съ вышьняго края. до нижьняаго. |
|
46
|
46
|
| And Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said, Father, into thy hands will I commend my spirit: and having said these things, he gave up the ghost. | и възглашь гласъмь великъмь. I© рече. о§е въ рUцэ твои. предаю д¦ъ мои. и се рекъ. издъше. |
|
47
|
47
|
| And when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man. | вэдэвъ же сътьникъ. бывъшеѥ. прослави б7а гlя. въ истинU чlвкъ сь. правьдьнъ бэ. |
|
48
|
48
|
| And all the multitudes that came together to this sight, beholding the things that were done, returned smiting their breasts. | и вси пришьдъше народи на позоръ сь. видzще бывающая. бьюще пьрси своя. възвращахUсz. |
|
49
|
49
|
| And all his acquaintance, and the women that had followed with him from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing these things. | стояхU же вси знаѥмиі ѥго. издалеча. и жены пришьдъшая по нѥмь. отъ галилея. зрzще сихъ. |
|
50
|
50
|
| And behold, a man named Joseph, who was a councilor, a good and righteous man | И се мѫжь именьмь иосифъ съвэтьникъ сыи мѫжь благъ и правьдьнъ. |
|
51
|
51
|
| (he had not consented to their counsel and deed), a man of Arimathea, a city of the Jews, who also himself was looking for the kingdom of God: | сь не бэ присталъ съвэтэ и дэлэ ихъ. отъ аримаfеа града иудеиска. иже чаяше и тъ царьствия божия. |
|
52
|
52
|
| this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. | сь пристѫпль къ пилату испроси тэло исусово. |
|
53
|
53
|
| And he took it down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid it in a tomb that was hewn in stone, where never man had yet lain. | и сънемъ ѥ обитъ ѥ плащаницеѭ и положи ѥ въ гробэ исэченэ въ нѥмьже не бэ ни къто же ни когда же положенъ. |
|
54
|
54
|
| And that day was the Preparation; the sabbath drew on. | и дьнь бэ парпскеви и сѫбота свитааше. |
|
55
|
55
|
| And the women, who had come with him out of Galilee, followed after, and beheld the tomb, and how his body was laid. | въ слэдъ же шьдъшz жены ѩже бэахѫ пришьлы съ нимь отъ галилеѩ видэшz гробъ и яко положено бысть тэло ѥго. |
|
56
|
56
|
| And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments. And on the sabbath they rested according to the commandment. | възвращz же сz уготовашz ароматы и мµро и въ сѫботѫ убо умлъчашz по заповэди. |
|
Chapter 24
|
Глава 24
|
|
1
|
1
|
| But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came unto the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. | Въ ѥдинU сUботу. зэло рано придоша жены на гробъ. носzща zже Uготовать арома и дрUгыz с ними. |
|
2
|
2
|
| And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb. | обрэтоша же камень tваленъ t гроба. |
|
3
|
3
|
| And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. | и въшьдъша не обрэтоша телесе Gа iс7а. |
|
4
|
4
|
| And it came to pass, while they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in dazzling garments: | и быc недомыслzщемъсz имъ о семь. и се мUжа дъва стаста въ нихъ въ ризахъ бльщащахъсz. |
|
5
|
5
|
| and as they were affrighted and bowed down their face to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? | пристрашьнамъ же бывъшамъ имъ. и поклоньшамъ лицz на землю. рекоста къ нимъ. чьто ищете живааго съ мертвыими |
|
6
|
6
|
| He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, | нэc. сдэ нъ въста. помzнете zко же гlа вамъ. еще сы въ галилеи |
|
7
|
7
|
| saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. | гlz. zко подобаѥть сн7U члв7чъскUUмU преданU быти. въ рUцэ члв7къ грэшьникъ. и распzтU быти. и въ третии дьнь въскрьснUти. |
|
8
|
8
|
| And they remembered his words, | и помzнUша гlы ѥго. |
|
9
|
9
|
| and returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. | и възвращьшасz t гроба. възвэстиша вьсz си ѥдиномU на десzте. и вьсэмъ прочиимъ. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Now it was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and the other women with them, who told these things unto the apostles. | бэ же мария магдалыии ѥдина и прочаz съ ними. zже гlаахU къ апcлмъ |
|
11
|
11
|
| And their words appeared in their sight as idle talk; and they disbelieved them. | и zвишасz прэдъ ними zко блzди гlи ихъ и не имzахU вэры имъ. |
|
12
|
12
|
| But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb; and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying by themselves; and he departed to his own home, wondering at that which was come to pass. | петръ же въставъ тече къ гробU и приникъ видэ ризы ѥдины лежаща и иде къ себе. дивzсz бывъшюмU. |
|
13
|
13
|
| And behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from Jerusalem. | и се дъва отъ нихъ бэсте идѫща въ тъжде дьнь въ вьсь отъстоѩщѫѭ стадии шесть десzтъ отъ иерусалима ѥиже имz емаусъ. |
|
14
|
14
|
| And they communed with each other of all these things which had happened. | и та бесэдовасте къ себэ о вьсэхъ приключьшиихъ сz сихъ. |
|
15
|
15
|
| And it came to pass, while they communed and questioned together, that Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. | и бысть бесэдуѭщема има и сътzзаѭщема сz самъ исусъ приближь сz идяаше съ нима. |
|
16
|
16
|
| But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. | очи же ѥю дрьжасте сz да ѥго не познаѥте. |
|
17
|
17
|
| And he said unto them, What communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk and are looking sad? | рече же има: чьто сѫть словеса си о нихъже сътzзаѥта сz къ себэ идѫща и ѥста дрzхла; |
|
18
|
18
|
| And the one, whose name was Cleopas, answered and said unto him, Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to pass there in these days? | отъвэщавъ же ѥдинъ ѥмуже имz клеопа рече къ нѥму: ты ли ѥдинь пришьльцъ ѥси въ иерусалимэ и нечу бывъшиихъ въ нѥмь въ дьни сиѩ; |
|
19
|
19
|
| And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, The things concerning Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people: | и рече има: кыихъ; она же рэсте ѥму яже о исусэ назарянинэ иже бысть мѫжь пророкъ сильнъ дэлъмь и словъмь прэдъ богъмь и вьсэми людьми. |
|
20
|
20
|
| and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him. | како и прэдашz архиереи и кънzзи наши на осѫждениѥ съмрьти и распzшz и. |
|
21
|
21
|
| But we hoped that it was he who should redeem Israel: and besides all this, today is now the third day since these things came to pass. | мы же надэяахомъ сz яко сь ѥсть хотzи избавити израиля. нъ и надъ вьсэми сими третии се дьнь имать дьньсь отънѥлиже си бышz. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Moreover certain women of our company amazed us, having been early at the tomb; | нъ и жены ѥтеры отъ насъ ужасишz ны бывъшz рано у гроба |
|
23
|
23
|
| and when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that he was alive. | и не обрэтъшz тэлесе ѥго придошz глаголѭщz и явления ангела видэвъшz иже глаголѭтъ и жива. |
|
24
|
24
|
| And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women also had said: but him they saw not. | и идошz ѥдини отъ насъ къ гробу и обрэтошz тако якоже и жены рекошz самого же не видэшz. |
|
25
|
25
|
| And he said unto them, O foolish men, and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken! | и тъ рече има: о несъмысльна и мьдьльна срьдьцьмь вэровати о вьсэхъ яже глаголашz пророци. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Behooved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his glory? | не тако ли подобааше пострадати христу и вънитн въ славѫ своѭ; |
|
27
|
27
|
| And beginning from Moses and from all the prophets, he interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. | и начьнъ отъ моµѶсеа и отъ вьсэхъ пророкъ съказааше има отъ въсэхъ кънигъ ѩже бэахѫ о нѥмь. |
|
28
|
28
|
| And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were going: and he made as though he would go further. | и приближишz сz въ вьсь въ нѭже идэасте. и тъ творяаше сz далече ити. |
|
29
|
29
|
| And they constrained him, saying, Abide with us; for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to abide with them. | и нѫждаасте и глаголѭща облzзи съ нама. яко при вечерэ ѥсть и прэклонилъ сz ѥсть дьнь. и въниде съ нима облещь. |
|
30
|
30
|
| And it came to pass, when he had sat down with them to meat, he took the bread and blessed; and breaking it he gave to them. | и бысть яко възлеже съ нима приимъ хлэбъ блгослови и прэломль даяаше има. |
|
31
|
31
|
| And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. | онэма же отъврьзосте сz очи и познасте и. и тъ исчезе отъ нѥю. |
|
32
|
32
|
| And they said one to another, Was not our heart burning within us, while he spake to us in the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures? | и рэсте къ себэ: не срьдьце ли наю горz бэ въ наю ѥгда глаголааше къ нама на пѫти и яко съказааше нама писания. |
|
33
|
33
|
| And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, | и въставъша въ ть часъ възвратисте сz въ иерусалимъ и обрэтосте съвъкупльшz сz ѥдиного на десzте и иже бэахѫ съ ними. |
|
34
|
34
|
| saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. | глаголѭщz въ истинѫ въста христосъ и яви сz симону. |
|
35
|
35
|
| And they rehearsed the things that happened in the way, and how he was known of them in the breaking of the bread. | и та повэдаасте яже бышz на пѫти и яко сz позна има въ прэломлѥнии хлэба. |
|
36
|
36
|
| And as they spake these things, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. | Въ оно въскрьсъ I©ъ t мьртвыихъ. и ста посредэ Uченикъ своихъ. и гlа имъ миръ вамъ. азъ ѥсмь не боитесz. |
|
37
|
37
|
| But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they beheld a spirit. | Uбоявъше же сz. и пристрашьни бывъше мьнzхU д¦ъ видzще. |
|
38
|
38
|
| And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and wherefore do questionings arise in your hearts? | и рече имъ чьто съмUщени ѥсте. и почьто помышления въходzть въ ср7дца ваша. |
|
39
|
39
|
| See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold me having. | видите рUцэ мои и нозэ мои. яко самъ азъ ѥсмь. осzжэте мz и видите. яко д¦ъ плъти и кости не имать. яко же мz видите имUщz. |
|
40
|
40
|
| And when he had said this, he showed them his hands and his feet. | и се рекъ показа имъ рѫцэ и нозэ. |
|
41
|
41
|
| And while they still disbelieved for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here anything to eat? | и ѥще же не вэрUющемъ имъ t радости. и чюдzщемъсz рече имъ. имате ли чьто сънэдьно сьде. |
|
42
|
42
|
| And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honeycomb. | они же даша емѫ рыбы печены чzсть и t пъчелъ сътъ. |
|
43
|
43
|
| And he took them, and ate before them. | и эды прэдъ ними прочеѥ дасть имъ. |
|
44
|
44
|
| And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, concerning me. | и рече же се сUть словеса си яже гlахъ вамъ и ѥще живъ сы. яко подобаѥть съконьчzтисz. вьсэмъ написаныимъ. въ законэ мосэовэ и прbрцэхъ и pалъмэхъ о мънэ. |
|
45
|
45
|
| Then opened he their mind, that they might understand the scriptures; | тъгда tвьрзе имъ Uмъ да разUмэють кънигы. |
|
46
|
46
|
| and he said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved the Christ to suffer, and rise again from the dead the third day; | рече имъ яко тако ѥсть писано. и тако подобаѥть. пострадати хо7µ. и въскрьснUти t мьртвыихъ. третии дн7ь. |
|
47
|
47
|
| and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name unto all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem. | и проповэдати сz въ имz ѥго. покаание въ tпUщениѥ грэховъ. въ вьсэхъ языцэхъ. начьнъше t иѥrлмъ. |
|
48
|
48
|
| And ye are witnesses of these things. | вы же ѥсте съвэдэтеле симъ. |
|
49
|
49
|
| And behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be clothed with power from on high. | и се азъ посълю обэтованиѥ оц7а моѥго на вы. вы же сzдите въ градэ иѥrлмьстэ. донъдеже облечетесz силою съвыше. |
|
50
|
50
|
| And he led them out as far as to Bethany: and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. | изведъ же я вънъ до виfиния. и въздвигъ рUцэ свои бlгослови я. |
|
51
|
51
|
| And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he parted from them, and was carried up into heaven. | и бысть вънегда бlгословестиzше z tстUпи t нихъ, и възношашесz на нб7о. |
|
52
|
52
|
| And they worshiped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: | и ти поклонишасz ѥмU. възвратишz же сz въ иѥrлмъ. съ радостию великою. |
|
53
|
53
|
| and were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen. | бzхU выинU въ цр7кви. хвалzще и бlгословестzще б7а аминъ. |
Категорії
Контакти
Співпраця: admin.vira@ukr.net
Наші Телеграм-канали:
Old Testament
• Gen. • Exod. • Lev. • Num. • Deut.
• Josh. • Judg. • Ruth • 1 Sam. • 2 Sam. • 1 Kgs. • 2 Kgs. • 1 Chr. • 2 Chr. • Ezra • 2 Ezra • 3 Ezra • Neh. • Tob. • Jud. • Esth. • 1 Mac. • 2 Mac. • 3 Mac.
• Job • Ps. • Prov. • Eccl. • Song • Wisd. • Sir.
• Isa. • Jer. • Lam. • Let. Jer. • Bar. • Ezek. • Dan.
• Hos. • Joel • Amos • Obad. • Jonah • Mic. • Nah. • Hab. • Zeph. • Hag. • Zech. • Mal.
Вивчаєте англійську?
Встановіть розширення Notelang, щоб зручно перекладати незнайомі слова під час читання та зберігати їх у свій словник.
Old Testament
• Gen. • Exod. • Lev. • Num. • Deut.
• Josh. • Judg. • Ruth • 1 Sam. • 2 Sam. • 1 Kgs. • 2 Kgs. • 1 Chr. • 2 Chr. • Ezra • 2 Ezra • 3 Ezra • Neh. • Tob. • Jud. • Esth. • 1 Mac. • 2 Mac. • 3 Mac.
• Job • Ps. • Prov. • Eccl. • Song • Wisd. • Sir.
• Isa. • Jer. • Lam. • Let. Jer. • Bar. • Ezek. • Dan.
• Hos. • Joel • Amos • Obad. • Jonah • Mic. • Nah. • Hab. • Zeph. • Hag. • Zech. • Mal.
Вивчаєте англійську?
Встановіть розширення Notelang, щоб зручно перекладати незнайомі слова під час читання та зберігати їх у свій словник.